rnia 
 1
 
 OF-C UNIVEWv 
 
 clOS 
 
 =o CD 
 
 iNfi]WV j.jo^" '%ojnv
 
 9/A 
 
 v>0 
 
 ^^^^•liBRARY6>^ -v^ 
 
 I/- 
 
 '^■, 
 
 "zx^um^ '^/5a3AiNn-3\\v'' ^OAJivaaiH^"^' 
 
 r-n __i ,T >- 
 
 - z 2:: ■< 
 
 -. ^ —: OCT 
 
 ■ £; 
 
 
 ^OJIIVJdO^-" '^(i/OJIlVJ-JO^-" -^riUDNVSOl^"^ ^~ 
 
 .r/"Aiirr\ri .- . r r I t I r r\r 
 
 , \\\E UNIVER5//,
 
 ^^ 
 
 \: 
 
 \^
 
 THE 
 
 LIFE 
 
 OF 
 
 €tJtoart> Sort! Herbert, 
 
 01? 
 
 CHERBURY, 
 
 WRITTEN BY HIMSELF. 
 
 "WITH 
 
 A PREFATORY MEMOIR. 
 
 EDINBURGH: 
 
 JPrintcti 6b 3Iamfie( Ballant^ne anti (Ke. 
 
 FOR JOHN BALLANTYNE AND CO. EDINBURGH, 
 AND JOHN MURRAY, LONDON. 
 
 180.9.
 
 
 ORIGINAL DEDICATION. 
 
 TO 
 THE MOST NOBLE 
 
 HENRY ARTHUR HERBERT, 
 
 EARL OF POWIS, 
 
 TISroUNT LUDLOW, LORD HERBERT OF CHIRBURY, 
 
 BARON POWIS AND LUDLOW, AND 
 
 TREASURER OF HIS MAJESTY's HOUSEHOLD. 
 
 My Lord, 
 
 Permit me to offer to your Lordship, in 
 this more durable manner, the very valu- 
 able present I received from your hands. 
 To your Lordship your great ancestor 
 owes his revival; and suffer me, my Lord, 
 
 a 

 
 11 ORIGINAL DEDICATION. 
 
 to tell the world what does you so much 
 honour, you have given him and me leave 
 to speak truth ; an indulgence which, I am 
 sorry to say, few descendants of heroes 
 have minds noble enough to allow. 
 
 Hitherto, Lord Herbert has been little 
 known but as an author. I much mistake 
 if hereafter he is not considered as one of 
 the most extraordinary characters which 
 this country has produced. Men of the 
 proudest blood shall not blush to distin- 
 guish themselves in letters as well as arms, 
 when they learn what excellence Lord Her- 
 bert attained in both. Your Lordship's 
 lineage at least will have a pattern before 
 their eyes to excite their emulation ; and 
 while they admire the piety with which you 
 have done justice to your common ances- 
 tor, they cannot be forgetful of the obliga-
 
 ORIGINAL DEDICATION. Ill 
 
 tion they will have to your Lordship's me- 
 mory for transmitting to them this record 
 of his glory. 
 
 I have the honour to be, my Lord, 
 Your Lordship's most obedient. 
 And most obliged servant, 
 
 HORACE WALPOLE.
 
 ADVERTISEMENT 
 
 TO THE 
 
 FIRST EDITION, 
 
 Some years ago, the following pages 
 would have been reckoned one of the 
 greatest presents which the learned world 
 could have received. The Life of the fa- 
 mous Lord Herbert of Chirbury, written 
 by himself, would have excited the curio- 
 sity of the whole republic of letters. Per- 
 haps a less proportion of expectation may 
 attend this its late appearance. Not that
 
 Vi ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 the abilities of the noble writer have fallen 
 into disesteem. His reign of Henry VUI. 
 is allowed to be a masterpiece of historic 
 biograph3\ But they were his speculative 
 works, which, raising a multitude of ad- 
 mirers or censors from their acuteness 
 and singularit}^ made Lord Herbert's a 
 name of the first importance. The many 
 great men, who illustrated the succeeding 
 period, have taken off some of the public 
 attention ; for it is only a genius of the first 
 force, whose fame dilates with ages, and 
 can buoy itself up above the indifference 
 which steals upon mankind, as an author 
 becomes less and less the subject of con- 
 versation. Speculative writers, however 
 penetrating, how ever sublime their talents, 
 seldom attain the seal of universal appro- 
 bation, because, of all the various abilities
 
 ADVERTISEMENT. Vll 
 
 which providence has bestowed on man, 
 reasoning is not the power which has been 
 brought to standard perfection. Poetry 
 and eloquence have been so far perfected, 
 that the great masters in those branches 
 still remain unequalled. But where is that 
 book of human argumentation, where that 
 system of human opinions, which has not 
 been partly confuted or exploded ? No- 
 velty itself, in matters of metaphysical in- 
 quiry, often proves, in effect, a confutation 
 of antecedent novelties. Opponents raise 
 the celebrity of the doctrines they attack ; 
 newer doctrines stifle that celebrity. This 
 is a truth which the bigots of Lord Her- 
 bert's age would not have liked to hear; 
 but what has happened to many other 
 great men has been his fate too ; they who 
 meant to wound his fame, extended it;
 
 Vlll ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 when the cry of enthusiasts was drawn off 
 to fresher game, his renown grew fainter. 
 His moral character recovered its lustre, 
 but has fewer spectators to gaze at it. 
 
 This introduction to his life may not be 
 improper, though at fust it may mislead the 
 reader, who will hence perhaps expect from 
 his own pen some account of a person's 
 creed, whom a few sottish zealots once repre- 
 sented as having none at all. His lord- 
 ship's thorough belief and awful venera- 
 tion of the Deity, will clearly appear in these 
 pages ; but neither the unbeliever nor the 
 monk will have farther satisfaction. This 
 life of a philosopher is neither a deduction 
 of his opinions, nor a table of philosophy ; 
 I will anticipate the reader's surprise, 
 though it shall be but in a word; to his 
 astonishment, he will find, that the history 
 of Don Quixote was the life of Plato.
 
 ADVERTISEMENT. IX 
 
 The noble family which gives these sheets 
 to the world, is above the little prejudices 
 which make many a race defraud the pub- . 
 lie of what was designed for it by those, 
 who alone had a right to give or withhold. 
 It is above suppressing what Lord Herbert 
 dared to tell. Foibles, passions, perhaps 
 some vanity, surely some wrongheadedness; 
 these he scorned to conceal, for he sought 
 truth, wrote on truth, was truth. He ho- 
 nestly told when he had missed or mistaken 
 it. His descendants, not blind to his faults, 
 but through them conducting the reader 
 to his virtues, desire the world to make 
 this candid observation with them, " That 
 there nmst have been a wonderful fund of 
 internal virtue, of strong resolution, and 
 manly philosophy, which in an age of such 
 mistaken and barbarous gallantry, of such
 
 X ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 absurd usages and false glory, could enable 
 Lord Herbert to seek fame better founded, 
 and could make liim reflect, that there 
 might be a more desirable kind of glory than 
 that of a romantic duellist/' None shut 
 their eyes so obstinately against seeing what 
 is ridiculous, as they who have attained a 
 mastery in it : but that was not the case 
 of Lord Herbert. His valour made him a 
 hero, be the heroism in vogue what it 
 '\vould ; his sound parts made him a philo- 
 sopher. Few men, in truth, have figured 
 so conspicuously in lights so various ; and 
 his descendants, though they cannot ap- 
 prove him in e\ery walk of glor}^, would 
 perhaps injure his memory, if they suffered 
 the world to be ignorant, that he was 
 formed to shine in every sphere, into which 
 his impetuous temperament, or predomi- 
 nant reason, conducted him.
 
 ADVERTISEMENT. XI 
 
 As a soldier, he won the esteem of those 
 great captains, the Prince of Orange, and 
 the Constable de Montmorency. As a 
 knight, his chivalry was drawn from the 
 purest founts of the Fairy Queen. Had 
 he been ambitious, the beauty of his per- 
 son would have carried him as far as any 
 gentle knight can aspire to go. As a 
 public minister, he supported the dignity 
 of his country, even when its prince dis- 
 graced it; and that he was qualified to 
 write its annals, as'Avell as to ennoble them, 
 the history I have mentioned proves, and 
 must make us lament, that he did not com- 
 plete, or that we have lost, the account he 
 purposed to give of his embassy. These 
 busy scenes were blended with, and termi- 
 nated by, meditation and philosophic in- 
 quiries. Strip each period of its excesses
 
 Xll ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 and errors, and it will not be easy to trace 
 out, or dispose, the life of a man of quality 
 into a succession of employments which 
 would better become him. Valour and 
 military activity in youth ; business of 
 state in the middle age ; contemplation 
 and labours for the information of poste- 
 rity in the calmer scenes of closing life. 
 This was Lord Herbert. The deduction 
 he will give himself. 
 
 The MS. Avas in great danger of being 
 lost to the world. Henry Lord Herbert, 
 grandson of the author, died in I69I, with- 
 out issue, and by his will, left his estate to 
 Francis Herbert, of Oakly-park, father of 
 the present Earl of Powis, his sister's son. 
 At Lymore, in Montgomeryshire, the chief 
 seat of the family, after Cromwell had de- 
 molished Montgomery castle, was preserved
 
 ADVERTISEMENT. XUl 
 
 the original manuscript. Upon the mar- 
 riage of Henry Lord Herbert with a daugh- 
 ter of Francis Earl of Bradford, L3'more, 
 with a considerable part of the estate 
 thereabouts, was allotted for her jointure. 
 After his decease, Lady Herbert usually 
 resided there; she died in 1714. The MS. 
 could not then be found ; yet while she 
 lived there, it was known to have been in 
 her hands. Some years afterwards, it was 
 discovered at Lymore, among some old 
 papers, in very bad condition, several leaves 
 being torn out, and others stained to such 
 a degree as to make it scarcely legible. 
 Under these circumstances, inquiry was 
 made of the Herberts of Ribbisford, des- 
 cended from Sir Henry Herbert, a younger 
 brother of the author-lord, in relation to a 
 duplicate of the memoirs, which was con-
 
 XIV ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 fidently said to be in their custody. It 
 was allowed that such a duplicate had 
 existed; but no one could recollect what 
 was become of it. At last, about the year 
 1737» this book was sent to the Earl of 
 Powis, by a gentleman, whose father had 
 purchased an estate of Henry Herbert of 
 Ribbisford, son of Sir Henry Herbert above- 
 mentioned, in whom was revived in 1694 
 the title of Chirbury, which had extin- 
 guished in 1691. By him, after the sale 
 of the estate, some few books, pictures, 
 and other things, were left in the house, 
 and remained there to 1737. This manu- 
 script was amongst them ; which not only 
 by the contents, as far as it was possible to 
 collate it with the original, but by the si- 
 militude of the writing, appeared to be 
 the duphcate so much sought after. 
 
 Being written when Lord Herbert was
 
 ADVERTISEMENT. XV 
 
 past sixty, the work was probably never 
 completed. The spelling is, in general, 
 given as in the manuscript, * but some ob- 
 vious mistakes it was necessary to correct, 
 and a few notes have been added, to point 
 out the most remarkable persons mentioned 
 in the text. The style is remarkably good 
 for that age ; which, coming between the 
 nervous and expressive manliness of the 
 preceding century, and the purity of the 
 present standard, partook of neither. His 
 lordship's observations are new and acute ; 
 some very shrewd, as that to the Due de 
 Guise, p. 242 ; his discourse on the refor- 
 mation, very wise. To the French con- 
 fessor, his reply, p. 276, was spirited ; in- 
 deed, his behaviour to Luynes, and all his 
 conduct, gave ample evidence of his con- 
 
 * In the present edition, the orthography has been 
 accommodated to the existing standard ; from which, 
 indeed, it differs very little in that of Lord Orford.
 
 XVI ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 stitutional fire. But nothing is more 
 marked than the air of veracity or persua- 
 sion which runs through the whole narrative. 
 If he makes us wonder, and wonder makes 
 us doubt, the charm of his ingenuous inte 
 grity dispels our hesitation. The whole re- 
 lation throws singular light on the manners 
 of the age, though the gleams are transient. 
 In those manners, nothing is more striking 
 than the strange want of police in this 
 country. I will not point out instances, 
 as I have already, perhaps, too much 
 opened the contents of a book, which, if it 
 gives other readers half the pleasure it af- 
 forded me, they will own themselves extra- 
 ordinarily indebted to the noble person, by 
 whose favour I am permitted to commu- 
 nicate to them, so great a curiosity.
 
 PREFATORY 
 
 MEMOIR. 
 
 The first edition of this spirited and valu- 
 able piece of biography was printed for 
 private use only, at Strawberry-hill, in the 
 year 1764. In 1770, a second edition, 
 for the use of the public in general, was 
 printed for Dodsley, in quarto, and a de- 
 dication and advertisement prefixed by 
 Lord Orford. In the latter, the circum- 
 stances are detailed under which the ma- 
 nuscript, which is in Lord Herbert's own
 
 11 PREFATORY 
 
 hand- writing, was recovered and sent to 
 the press, after the world had nearly been 
 deprived of its contents by unwarrantable 
 neglect. Both the work and the gallant 
 author are admirably characterised by Lord 
 Orford; who, however, unfortunately ne- 
 glected to gratify the natural curiosity of 
 the reader, to learn the subsequent fate of 
 the hero of such an interesting memoir. 
 The want was in some measure supplied 
 by the same noble lord, in his Catalogue 
 of Royal and Noble Authors ; and consi- 
 derable additions were made to his ac- 
 count in Mr Park's valuable republication 
 of that work. The present preliminary 
 pages are destined to unite their observa- 
 tions with those scattered in some other 
 authors, and to give a catalogue and some 
 notices of his writings.
 
 MEMOIR. lil 
 
 Lord Herbert has not in general speci- 
 fied the dates of the principal occurrences 
 of his Hte ; which renders some attention to 
 that subject necessary in this place. AVe are 
 informed that he was born at Eyton in 
 Shropshire, ' between the hours of twelve 
 and one of the clock in the morning/ * but 
 neither the day nor year are mentioned. The 
 latter was undoubtedly 1581, for in I6OO, 
 when he first came to London, he was 18 
 or 19 years of age ; -f and Wood acquaints 
 us that he was entered a gentleman com- 
 moner of University College, Oxford, in 
 1595, at the age of 14. It appears that 
 he had been sent to the University at the 
 age of twelve. J On the 28th of Febru- 
 
 * P. 2G. t P. 82, 83. t P. 37.
 
 IV PREFATORY 
 
 ary 1598, lie was married, in the house of 
 Eton, to the daughter of Sir William Her- 
 bert of St Gillian's. * He continued, not- 
 withstanding, at Oxford, and there, says 
 Wood, he laid the foundation of that ad- 
 mirable learning of which he was after- 
 wards a complete master. He seems to 
 have paid particular attention to the science 
 of medicine, and boasts of several cures 
 performed by the virtue of his private re- 
 ceipts, -j- When he came to the metropo- 
 lis in 1600, he was received with much 
 distinction by Queen Elizabeth ; and at 
 the accession of James, in the year 1603, 
 was one of the new-created knights of the 
 Bath. Some years subsequent to this, he 
 went over to France, and staid there a 
 
 # 
 
 P. 39. t P. 51.
 
 MEMOIR. V 
 
 considerable time, perfecting liimself in 
 those accomplishments which were at that 
 period considered requisite to form the cha- 
 racter of a knight and a gentleman. On his 
 return, he did not remain long inactive, but 
 went to Flanders in I6IO, where he served 
 with great eclat. He again returned to 
 England, and underwent much persecution 
 from Sir John Ayres, who suspected him to 
 have been engaoed in a criminal intercourse 
 with his lady. Having finally settled these 
 disputes, he, for the second time, joined the 
 army of the Prince of Orange, in whose 
 favour no one seems to have stood higher. 
 He then pursued his journey through Ger- 
 many, Venice, and Florence, to Rome, 
 where he unnecessarily exposed himself to 
 the dangers of the Inquisition. From Rome 
 he returned through Savoy, Lyons, and
 
 VI PREFATORY 
 
 Strasburg, to the Low Countries, and from 
 thence to England; constantly engaged 
 m romantic adventures, in which he dis- 
 played a truly chivalrous spirit, at the very 
 period when Cervantes made his successful 
 attacks upon the system of knight-errantry. 
 Shortly after his return he was appoint- 
 ed ambassador to the French court, and 
 set off for Paris on the day of Queen 
 Anne's burial, which happened in March 
 1619. He remained in France till the year 
 J621, in July, when he was recalled, in con- 
 sequence of his quarrel with the great con- 
 stable Luisnes, * in which he acquitted 
 himself with great honour, 'without com- 
 
 * An account of this dispute, very similar to that of 
 Lord Herbert himself, is given in Lloyd's State Wor- 
 thie^j p. 1018, et mj. Ed. I67O.
 
 MEMOIR. Vll 
 
 mitting his dignity of ambassador/ * He 
 purposed to publish an account ot his nego- 
 tiations, and of the events which occurred 
 during his embassy ; this honour he never 
 accompUshed, and the loss to posterity gan- 
 not be sufficiently regretted. The duke 
 of Luisnes dying shortly after, he was 
 commanded to resume his situation at Pa- 
 ris, where, in 1624, he published his first 
 work, De Veritate, ^c. The account he 
 gives -f of the mystical manner in which 
 he obtained divine permission to print this 
 book, is most singular, considering the re- 
 ligious tenets of his lordship. Dr Leland 
 makes the following observations on that 
 part of the narrative : " I have no doubt 
 of his lordship's sincerity in this acouat. 
 
 * Lord Orford's Catalogue. Ed. Paik, vol. iii. p. 3. 
 
 t P. 279. 
 
 8
 
 Vlll PRErATORY 
 
 The serious air with which he relates it, and 
 the solemn protestation he makes, as in the 
 presence of the eternal God, will not suffer 
 us to question the truth of what he relates ; 
 viz. that he both made that address to God 
 which he mentions, and that in conse- 
 quence of this, he was persuaded that he 
 heard the noise he takes notice of, and 
 which he took to come from heaven, and 
 regarded as a mark of God's approbation 
 of the request he had made ; and accord- 
 ingly, this great man was determined by it 
 to publish his book. He seems to have 
 considered it as Rkind of imprimattir given 
 to it from heaven, and as signifying the di- 
 vine approbation of the book itself, and of 
 Avhat was contained in it/' — Le land's 
 Viezc of the Deistical Writers, i. 27. 
 
 Lord Herbert did not proceed further in
 
 MEMOIR. IX 
 
 the memoirs of his own life ; and the occiu- 
 rences during the remainder of it, with which 
 we are acquainted, are not numerous. In 
 the year 1625 he was made a baron of Ire- 
 land, by the title of Lord Herbert of Castle- 
 Island, and, in 1631, created a peer of Eng- 
 land, by that of Lord Herbert of Cherbury 
 in Shropshire. 
 
 When the differences between King 
 Charles and his parliament broke out, Lord 
 Herbert joined his interest to that of the 
 latter. He seems previously to have made 
 a speech in behalf of the king, which 
 ofave great offence to the House; but the 
 year after, he changed his politics and sup- 
 ported the parliament, for which change 
 he became a great sufferer from the ven- 
 geance of the royalists. — FarL Hist. vol. xi. 
 p. 3, 87. He attended the army of the par-
 
 X PREFATORY 
 
 liament to Scotland in 1639, and obtained 
 indemnification for his castle of Montgo- 
 mery, which had been demolished by their 
 
 order. 
 
 In the year 1648, his lordship died at 
 his house in Queen Street, London, and 
 was buried at St Giles's in the Fields, with 
 this inscription over his grave : " Hie inhu- 
 matur corpus Edvardi Herbert equitis Balnei, 
 haronis de Cherhury et Castle-Island ^ auctoris 
 libri, cui titidus est, ' De Veritate/ Reddor 
 ui lierhcB; ^cicesimo die Augusti anno Domini 
 1648/^ He had, says Lloyd, * " designed 
 a fair monument of his own invention to 
 be set up for him in the church of Mont- 
 gomery, according to the model following : 
 " Upon the ground a hath-pace of fourteen 
 
 * 
 
 '^ State Worthies^ p. 1G18.
 
 MEMOIR. XI 
 
 foot square, on the middest of wliich is 
 placed a Doric column, with its right of 
 pedestal basis, and capitols of fifteen foot 
 in height ; on the capitol of the column is 
 mounted an urn with a heart flamboul, 
 supported by two angels. The foot of this 
 column is attended with four angels, placed 
 on pedestals at each corner of the said hath- 
 pace; two having torches reverst, extin- 
 guishing the motto of mortality ; the other 
 two holding up palms, the emblems of vic- 
 tory." 
 
 In his lordship's Occasional Verses occurs 
 the following characteristic ' Epitaph for 
 Himself/ 
 
 " Reader, 
 ** The monument which thou beholdest here. 
 
 Presents Edward, Lord Herbert, to thy sight; 
 A man, who was so free from either hope or fear. 
 
 To have or lose this ordinai-y Ught,
 
 Xii PREFATORY 
 
 Th^t when to elements his body turned were^, 
 
 He knew that as those elements would fight. 
 So liis immortal soul should find above 
 AVilh his Creator, peace, joy, truth, and love!" 
 
 XiOrd Herbert was succeeded by his son 
 Richard Lord Herbert, and he by Edward, 
 who dying April 21, I69I, was buried April 
 28, by the side of liis grandfather. 
 
 The following is the Catalogue of the 
 Works, which he gave to the world in his 
 lifetime, or which were published posthu- 
 mously by his friends : 
 
 " Dc Veritate, prout distinguitur a Reve- 
 latione, a verisimiU, a possibili, dfaJso. Cm 
 Operi aclditi sunt duo alii tractatus ; primus, 
 de Causis Erronim ; alter, de Religione Laid, 
 Uiid cum Appendice ad Sacerdotes de Reli- 
 gione Laid ; et quibusdam poematibus" Pa-
 
 MEMOIR. XIU 
 
 ris 1624, and 1633, and London 1645, qu. 
 In 1639, a French translation appeared at 
 Paris. This, as well as his lordship's other 
 metaphysical works, has found several op- 
 ponents. " Mr Locke," says Lord Orford, 
 " who has taken notice of this work, allows 
 his lordship to be a man of parts. Gas- 
 sendi answered it at the request of Peiresc 
 and Deodati ; but the answer was not pub- 
 lished till after Gassendi's death. * Bax- 
 ter made remarks on the Treatise de Veri- 
 tate, in his " More Reasons for the Chris- 
 tian Religion ;" and one Kortholt, (a fool- 
 ish German zealot,) wrote a treatise intitu- 
 led, De tribus Impostoribus magnis, Edvardo 
 Herbert, T/ioma Hobbes, ct Bcnedicto Sjnno- 
 
 * In his third volume, the title of which is Opuscida 
 Phihsophica, p. 411— ^\9- Lugd, iGoB. fol.
 
 XIV * PREFATORY 
 
 sa. Liber,'* * To these answers may be ad- 
 ded, " Natural Religion insufficient, and 
 Revealed necessary to Man's Happiness/' 
 by the Rev. Mr Halyburton, professor of 
 divinity in the University of St Andrews, 
 printed, after the author's death, at Edin- 
 burgh, in 1714, 4to. ; " in which particu- 
 larly the writings of the learned Lord Her- 
 bert, the great patron of deism; to wit, 
 his books, de Veritate, de Religioiie Genti- 
 liutn, and his Religio Laid, in so far as 
 they assert nature's light able to conduct 
 us to future blessedness, are consider- 
 ed and fully answered." Leland, in his 
 " View of the Deistical Writers of Ens- 
 land," enters upon a long refutation of the 
 tenets of our author, who, as he observes, 
 
 % 
 
 Lord Orfordj ut mpra, iii. 15.
 
 MEMOIR. XV 
 
 " may be justly regarded as the most emi- 
 nent of the deistical writers, and in several 
 respects superior to those that succeeded 
 him/' The following may serve as a sum- 
 mary account of his system, and is extract- 
 ed from the same performance. " His 
 lordship seems to have been of the first that 
 formed deism into a system, and asserted 
 the sufficiency, universality, and absolute 
 perfection of natural religion, with a view 
 to discard all extraordinary revelation as 
 useless and needless. He seems to assume 
 to himself the glory of having accomplish- 
 ed it with great labour, and a diligent in- 
 spection into all religions ; and applauds 
 himself for it, as happier than any Archi- 
 medes. * This universal religion he redu- 
 
 * De Relig. Gent. c. 15 init
 
 Xvi PEErATOJlY 
 
 ceth to five articles, which he frequently 
 hientioneth in all his works. 1. That there 
 is one supreme God. 2. That he is chiefly 
 to be worshipped. 3. That piety and vir- 
 tue are the principal part of his worship. 
 4. That we must repent of our sins ; and if 
 we do so, God will pardon them. 5. That 
 there are rewards for good men, and pu- 
 nishments for bad men, in a future state ; 
 or, as he sometimes expresseth it, both here 
 and hereafter. These he represents as com- 
 mon notices inscribed by God on the minds 
 of all men, and undertakes to shew that 
 they were universally acknowledged in all 
 nations, ages, and religions. This is parti- 
 cularly the design of his book de Religioiie 
 Gentilium; though it is but comparatively 
 a small part of that work, which tendeth di- 
 rectly to prove that these articles univer-
 
 MEM OIK. XVU 
 
 sally obtained : the far greater part of it is 
 taken up with an account of the heathen 
 religion and ceremonies, which he hath 
 performed with an abundance of learning, 
 and hath intermixed many softening apo- 
 logies for the pagan superstition and ido- 
 latry. 
 
 " As he represents these five articles as 
 absolutely necessary, the five pillars, as he 
 calls .them, on which all religion is built; 
 so he endeavours to shew that they alone 
 are sufficient, and that nothing can be ad- 
 ded to them which can tend to render anv 
 man more virtuous or a better man. But 
 then he subjoins this limitation, ' provided 
 these articles be well explained in their full 
 latitude/ * This universal religion, which 
 
 * Appendix to Rdig. Laid. qu. 3d. 
 b
 
 XVIII PBEFATORY 
 
 all men agree in, his lordship represents 
 
 .1 
 
 to be the only religion of which there can 
 
 be any certainty; and he endeavours to 
 shew the great advantages that would arise 
 from men's embracing this religion, and 
 this only. One of the reasons he offers to 
 recommend it is this, that this catholic or 
 universal religion answers the ultimate de- 
 sign of the holy scriptures. ' Sacrariim li- 
 terarum Jini ultimo intentionique quadrat.' 
 He adds, that ' all the doctrines there 
 taught aim at the establishment of these 
 five catholic articles, as we have often hint- 
 ed ; there is no sacrament, rite, or ceremo- 
 ny there enjoined, but what aims, or seems 
 to aim at the establishment of these five 
 articles/ He expressly declares, in the 
 above-mentioned treatise, that it was far 
 from his intention to do harm to the best 
 
 12
 
 MEMOIR. XIX 
 
 religion, as he there calls Christianity, or 
 the true faith, but rather to establish both/' 
 — Leland, I. p. 3. This divine then pro- 
 ceeds in his refutation of these tenets, and 
 concludes with allowing, that Lord Her- 
 bert, " as he was one of the first, so he was 
 confessedly one of the greatest writers that 
 have appeared among us in the deistical 
 cause/' — P. 25. 
 
 Thomas Master, an account of whom will 
 be given immediately, is said to have as- 
 sisted Lord Herbert in latinizing the above 
 work. 
 
 " De Religioue Gentilium, Errorumque 
 apud COS caiisis." The first part was printed 
 at London 1645, 8vo., and the whole in 
 1663, 4to., and reprinted in 1700, 8vo. Mr 
 W. Lewis translated it into English, under 
 this title, " The Ancient Religion of the
 
 XX PREFATORY 
 
 Gentiles, and Causes of their Errors consi- 
 dered. The mistakes and faihires of the 
 heathen priests and wise men in their no- 
 tions of the Deity, and matters of divine 
 worship, are examined with regard to their 
 being destitute of divine revelation/' 1705. 
 8vo. Lord Herbert sent the manuscript of 
 this work to Gerard Vossius, in the year 
 1645, as appears from his letter, and Vos- 
 sius's answer. — Biog. Diet, quoted by Mr 
 Park. 
 
 " JExpeditio Biickinghami Ducis in Ream 
 Insulam." Published by Tim. Baldwin, 
 L.L.D. 1656. Lond. 8vo. 
 
 " Life and Reign of Henry the Eighth."" — 
 Lond. 1649, 1672, and 1682. This latter 
 edition was, according to Wood, * collated 
 
 * AthencP, II, col. 117»
 
 MEMOIR. XXI 
 
 by certain scholars of the University of Ox- 
 ford, with the original manuscript, deposi- 
 ted in the Bodleian library by the author 
 in 1043. It was reprinted in Kennet's 
 Complete History of England, Vol. II. The 
 following character of the work is given by 
 Lord Orford : " It was undertaken by com- 
 mand of King James the First, and is much 
 esteemed ; yet one cannot help regretting, 
 that a man who found it necessary to take 
 up arms against Charles the First, should 
 have palliated the enormities of Henry the 
 Eighth, in comparison of whom, King- 
 Charles was an excellent prince. It is 
 strano'c, that writins; a man's life should o^e- 
 nerally make the biographer become ena- 
 moured of his subject ; whereas, one should 
 think that the nicer disquisition one makes 
 into the life of any man, the less reason one
 
 XXll PREFATORY 
 
 should find to love or admire him/' In ano- 
 ther place,* Lord Orford observes, that the 
 Life of Henry VIIL is allowed to be a mas- 
 ter-piece of historic biography ; and Bi- 
 shop Nicolson, in his English Historical 
 Library asserts, " that the author has ac- 
 quitted himself with the like reputation as 
 Lord Chancellor Bacon gained by the Life 
 of Henry the Seventh ; having in the poli- 
 tic and martial part been admirably exact, 
 from the best records that remain/* 
 
 Lord Herbert had, however, a valuable 
 assistant in the person of Thomas Master, 
 " esteemed,*' says Anthony Wood, " a vast 
 scholar, a general artist and linguist, a no- 
 ted poet, and a most florid preacher/* He 
 died in 1643, at Oxford, of the same malig- 
 
 * Advertisement to Lord Herbert's Life.
 
 MEMOIR. XXlll 
 
 nant fever which carried off Cartwright, 
 and many others. Lord Edward honoured 
 his memory with a Latin epitaph, printed 
 in liis Occasional Verses, p. 94. He had 
 also prefixed a Latin poem to Master's 
 " Mensa luhrica Montgom. illustriss. Domi- 
 no D. Edwardo Baroni de Clierbury" a poem 
 descriptive of Shovel board play, printed 
 for the second time at Oxford, 1658. What 
 assistance he gave to his lordship may be 
 collected from the following extract : " He 
 was a drudge to, and assisted much, Ed- 
 ward Lord Herbert of Cherbury, when he 
 was obtaining materials for the writing of 
 the life of Henry VHL Four thick volumes 
 in folio of such materials I have lying by 
 me, in every one of which I find his hand- 
 writing, either in interlining, adding, or 
 correcting ; and one of those four, which is
 
 XX iv PREFATORY 
 
 entitled Collcctaneorum lib. secundiis, is most- 
 ly written by him, collected from Parlia- 
 ment Rolls, the Paper Office at Whitehall, 
 Vicar General's Office, books belonging to 
 the Clerks of the Council, MSS. in Cotton s 
 Library, Books of Convocation of the Cler- 
 gy, &c. printed authors, &:c. And there is 
 no doubt, that as he had an especial hand 
 in composing the said Life of Henry VIII. 
 (which, as some say, he turned mostly into 
 Latin, but never printed,) so had he a hand 
 in latinizing that lord's book De Veritate, 
 or others/'— Wood's Athence, II. col. 39, 40. 
 
 Lord Herbert's Historical Collections aro 
 preserved in the Library of Jesus College, 
 Oxford, and several of his letters among the 
 Harleian manuscripts. 
 
 In 1668, " A Dialogue on Education,"
 
 MEMOIR. XXV 
 
 410. was published, and attributed to his 
 lordship. 
 
 " Occasional Verses of Edward Lord 
 Herbert, Baron of Cherbury and Castle- 
 Island, who deceased in l648/' Lond. 1665. 
 8vo. Published by Henry Herbert, his 
 younger son, and dedicated to Edward 
 Lord Herbert, the author's grandson. 
 
 In Joshua Sylvester's " Lachrymce La- 
 chrymarum, or, The Spirit of Tears, distilled 
 for the untimely death of Prince Henry," 
 Lond. I6l3, 4to. ; and in other publica- 
 tions, several poems of Lord Herbert may 
 also be found. 
 
 " The two Latin poems, inserted in his 
 Life, together with a longer, entitled, 
 " Hosred. ac Nepot. snis Prcecepta et Consi- 
 Ua, E, B» IL de C. et C. J. de K." are j^rint-
 
 XXVi PREFATORY 
 
 ed in 1647, 4to. in a unique tract, preserved 
 in the Bridgewater Library. 
 
 As a poet, Lord Herbert does not rank 
 high, and is often almost unintelKgible. Mr 
 Park observes, that " his lordship's scarce 
 volume of Occasional Poems, consists chief- 
 ly of metaphysical love verses ; ingenious, 
 but unnatural ; platonic in sentiment, but 
 frequently gross in expression ; and mark- 
 ed by an eccentricity which pervaded the 
 life and character of Lord Herbert/' Of 
 the following specimens, the first stanzas 
 are pronounced by the editor of the Spe- 
 cimens of Early English Poets, to be the 
 most tolerable verses in the volume, and 
 are selected from thirty-five, of which the 
 poem consists. The two others are selected
 
 MEMOIR. XXVll 
 
 by Mr Park, in his edition of Lord Orford's 
 Royal and Noble Autliors. * 
 
 AN ODE UPON THE QUESTION MOVED, WHETHER 
 LOVE SHOULD CONTINUE FOR EVER? 
 
 Having interr'd her infant birth. 
 
 The watery ground, that late did mourn, 
 Was strew'd with flowers, for the return 
 
 Of the wish'd bridegroom of the earth. 
 
 The well-accorded birds did sing 
 Their hymns unto the pleasant time, 
 And in a sweet consorted chime. 
 
 Did welcome in the cheerful spring. 
 
 To which, soft whistles of the wind. 
 And warbling murmurs of a brook. 
 And varied notes of leaves that shook. 
 
 And harmony of parts did bind. 
 
 # # # # 
 
 * III. p. 23.
 
 XXViii PREFATORY 
 
 When with a love none can express. 
 
 That mutually happy pair, 
 
 Melander and Celinda fair, 
 The season with their loves did bless. 
 
 Walking thus tow'rds a pleasant grove. 
 Which did, it seem'd, in new delight 
 The pleasures of the time unite. 
 
 To give a triumph to their love. 
 
 They staid at last, and on the grass 
 Reposed so, as o'er his breast 
 She bovv'd her gracious head to rest. 
 
 Such a weight as no burthen was. 
 
 * * * * 
 
 Long their fix'd eyes to heaven bent. 
 Unchanged, they did never move ; 
 As if so great and pure a love. 
 
 No glass but it could represent. 
 
 AVhen with a sweet, though troubled look. 
 She first brake silence, saying, " Dear friend, 
 O that our love might take no end. 
 
 Or never had beginning took ! 
 
 " I speak not this with a false heart ;" 
 Wherewith his hand she gently strain'd ;
 
 MEMOIR. XXIX 
 
 '* Or that would change a love maintaiii'd 
 With so much love on either part. 
 
 " Nay, I protest, though Death with his 
 Worst counsel should divide us here. 
 His terrors could not make me fear 
 
 To come where your lov'd presence is. 
 
 " Only, if love's fire with the breath 
 Of life be kindeled, I doubt, 
 W^ith our last air 'twill be breath'd out. 
 
 And quenched with the cold of death." 
 
 ^W tP ti* ^P 
 
 Then with a look, it seem'd denied 
 
 All earthly power but hers, yet so 
 
 As if to her breath he did owe 
 -This borrow'd life, he thus replied : 
 
 # * # * 
 
 " And shall our love, so far beyond 
 That low and dying appetite. 
 And which so chaste desires unite, 
 
 Not hold in an eternal bond? 
 
 * # « #
 
 XXX PREFATORY 
 
 " O no, belov'd ! I am most sure 
 Those virtuous habits we acquire. 
 As being with the souf entire. 
 
 Must with it evermore endure. 
 
 * 
 
 " Else should our souls in vain elect 5 
 And vainer yet were heaven's lawS; 
 When to an everlasting cause 
 
 They gave a perishing effect. 
 
 " Nor here on earth then, nor above. 
 Our good affection can impair; 
 For, where God doth admit the fair. 
 
 Think you that he excludeth love ? 
 
 '' These eyes again thine eyes shall see^ 
 And hands again these hands infold ; 
 And all chaste pleasures can be told. 
 
 Shall with us everlasting be. 
 
 " For if no use of sense remain 
 
 AVhen bodies once this life forsake. 
 Or they could no delight partake. 
 
 Why should they ever rise again ? 
 
 * * # *
 
 MEMOIR. XXXI 
 
 Let then no doubt, Celinda, touch, 
 Much less your fairest mind invade : 
 Were not our souls immortal made. 
 Our equal loves can make them such." 
 
 * 
 
 TO A YOUNG PALE BEAUTY. 
 
 From thy pale look, while angry Love doth seem 
 
 With more iraperiousness to give his law. 
 Than where he blushingly doth beg esteem ; 
 
 We may observe try'd beauty in such awe. 
 That the brav'st colour under her command 
 
 Affrighted, oft before you doth retire ; 
 While, hke a statue of yourself you stand 
 
 In such symraetrique form, as doth require 
 No lustre but its own : as then, in vain. 
 
 One should flesh colouring to statues add. 
 So were it to your native white a stain 
 
 If it in other ornaments were clad. 
 Than what your rich proportions do give. 
 
 Which in a boundless fair being unconfined. 
 Exalted in your soul, so seem to live. 
 
 That they become an emblem of your mind ; 
 That so, who to your orient white should join 
 
 Those fading qualities most eyes adore.
 
 XXXU PREFATORY 
 
 Were but like one who, gilding silver coin/ 
 Gave but occasion to suspect it more. 
 
 TO HIS WATCH, WHEN HE COULD NOT SLEEP. 
 
 Uncessant minutes, whil'st you move you tell 
 The time that tells our life, which, thou2;h it run 
 Never so fast or far, your new begun 
 
 Short steps shall overtake : for though life well 
 
 May 'scape his ovra account, it shall not yours. 
 You are Death's auditors, that both divide 
 
 And sum whate'er that life inspir'd endures. 
 Past a beginning ; and through you we bide 
 
 The doom of fate, whose unrecall'd decree 
 You date, bring, execute ; making what's new, 
 111 ; and good, old ; for as we die in you. 
 
 You die in time, time in eternity. 
 
 It is unnecessary to enter into the detail 
 of Lord Herbert's character, of which the 
 account of his hfe by himself is the best 
 portraiture. The following extract fur- 
 nishes a curious apology by the noble lord, 
 for the two principal imperfections which
 
 MEMOIR. XXXm 
 
 appeared in his character, and of which he 
 frequently shews himself perfectly consci- 
 ous : " In his book De Veritate, he declares, 
 that those are not lightly to be condemned, 
 who are carried to sin by their particular bo- 
 dily constitution ; and he instances parti- 
 cularly in the rage of lust and anger ; no 
 more than a dropsical person is to be blamed 
 for his immoderate thirst, or a lethargic per- 
 son for his laziness and inactivity.* He 
 adds, indeed, that he does not set up as an 
 apologist for wicked men, but yet that we 
 ought to pass a mild censure upon those 
 who are carried to sin by a corporeal and 
 almost necessary propensity to vice. Neque 
 tamen me hie conscelerati cujusvi paironum 
 sisto ; sed in id solummodo contendo, lit miti- 
 
 * Relig. Laid. p. 28. 
 
 c
 
 XXXIV PREFATORY 
 
 ori sententia de Us statuatnus, qui corporea^ 
 hrutali, et tantum non necessaria propensione 
 in peccata prolabwitur." — Leland, ut su- 
 pra, i. p. 6. 
 
 Lord Orford's delineation of his charac- 
 ter is very lively, and will be found in his 
 Advertisement ; the following is given by 
 Granger in his Biographical History of Eng- 
 land : " Lord Herbert stands in the first rank 
 of the public ministers, historians, and phi- 
 losophers of his age. It is hard to say whe- 
 ther his person, his understanding, or his 
 courage, was the most extraordinary ; as the 
 fair, the learned, and the brave, held him- 
 in equal admiration. But the same man was 
 wise, and capricious ; redressed wrongs, and 
 quarrelled for punctilios ; hated bigotry in 
 religion, and was himself a bigot to philo- 
 sophy. He exposed himself to such dan-
 
 MEMOIR. XXXV 
 
 gers as other men would have carefully de- 
 clined ; and called in question the funda- 
 mentals of a religion which nouc, had the 
 hardiness to dispute besides himself." — If. 
 145. 
 
 Ben Jonson, who was probably patro- 
 nised by Lord Herbert, addressed the fol- 
 lowing complimentary epigram to him, 
 which, taking into consideration the lan- 
 guage of the times, does not appear over- 
 charged with flattery, and, as a general sum- 
 mary of his lordship's character, may not 
 improperly conclude the present Prefatory 
 Memoir. 
 
 TO SIR EDWARD HERBERT. 
 
 If men get name, for some one virtue; then. 
 What man art thou, that art so many men. 
 All-virtuous Herbert ! On whose every part. 
 Truth might spend all her voice, fame all her art.
 
 XXXVl PREFATORY MEMOIR. 
 
 Whether thy learning they would take, or wit. 
 Or valour, or thy judgment seasoning it. 
 Thy standing upright to thyself, thy ends 
 Like stnight, thy piety to God, and friends: 
 Their later praise would still the greatest be. 
 And yet they all together, less than thee.
 
 THE 
 
 LIFE 
 
 or 
 
 EDWARD LORD HERBERT 
 
 OF CHERBURY. 
 
 I DO believe, that if all my ancestors had 
 set down their lives in writing, and left them 
 to posterity, many documents necessary to 
 be known of those who both participate of 
 their natural inclinations and humours, must 
 in all probability run a not much different 
 course, might have been given for their in- 
 struction ; and certainly it will be found 
 much better for men to guide themselves 
 by such observations as their father, grand- 
 father, and great-grandfather, might have 
 
 A
 
 2 LIFE OF 
 
 delivered to them, than by those vulgar 
 rules and examples, which cannot in all 
 points so exactly agree unto them. There- 
 fore whether their lite were private, and 
 contained only precepts necessary to treat 
 with their children, servants, tenants, kins- 
 men, and neighbours, or employed abroad 
 in the university, or study of the law, or in 
 the court, or in the camp, their heirs might 
 have benefited themselves more by them 
 than by any else ; for which reason I have 
 thought fit to relate to my posterity those 
 passages of my life, which 1 conceive may 
 best declare me, and be most useful to 
 them. In the delivery of which, I profess 
 to write Avitli all truth and sincerity, as 
 scorning ever to deceive or speak false to 
 any ; and therefore detesting it much more 
 where I am under obligation of speaking to 
 those so near me : and if this be one reason 
 for taking my pen in hand at this time, so 
 as my age is now past threescore, it will be 
 fit to recollect my former actions, and ex- 
 amine what had been done well or ill, to 
 
 12
 
 LOUD HEIIBERT. 3 
 
 the intent I may both reform that which 
 was amiss, and so make my peace with 
 God, as also comfort myself in those things 
 which, through God's great grace and fa- 
 vour, have been done according to the 
 rules of conscience, virtue, and honour. 
 Before yet I bring myself to this account, 
 it will be necessary I say somewhat con- 
 cerning my ancestors, as far as the notice 
 of them is come to me in any credible way ; 
 of whom yet I cannot say much, since I 
 was but eight years old when my grandfa- 
 ther died, and that my father lived but 
 about four years after, and that for the 
 rest I have lived for the most part from 
 home, it is impossible I should have that 
 entire knowledge of their actions which 
 might inform me sufficiently ; I shall only, 
 therefore, relate the more known and un- 
 doubted parts of their lives.* 
 
 * Though his lordship, according to liis scrupulous ex- 
 actness, would set down nothing relating to his ancestors 
 but what was of undoubted notoriety, yet it is probable
 
 4 LIFE or 
 
 My father was Richard Herbert, Esq. 
 son to Edward Herbert, Esq. and grand- 
 child to Sir Richard Herbert, Knight, who 
 was a younger son of Sir Richard Herbert 
 of Colebrook, in Monmouthshire, of all 
 whom 1 shall say a little. And first of my 
 father, whom I remember to have been 
 black-haired and bearded, as all my ances- 
 tors of his side are said to have been, of a 
 manly or somewhat stern look, but withal 
 very handsome and well compact in his 
 limbs, and of a great courage, whereof he 
 gave proof, when he was so barbarously as- 
 saulted by many men in the churchyard at 
 Lanervil, at what time he would have ap- 
 prehended a man who denied to appear to 
 justice; for, defending himself against them 
 all, by the help only of one John ap How- 
 
 that he had some memorials of his family in writing ; 
 for Dugdale, in his Baronage, vol. ii. p. 256, edit, of 
 1676, quotes a curious passage relating to the family's 
 assumption of the name of Herbert, from a manuscript 
 book, which he had seen in the hands of our author. 
 Lord Herbert.
 
 LORD HERBERT. O 
 
 ell Corbet, he chaced his adversaries, until 
 a villain, coming behind him, did, over the 
 shoulders of others, wound him on the head 
 behind with a forest-bill until he fell down, 
 though recovering himself again, notwith- 
 standing his skull was cut through to the 
 pia mate?' of the brain, he saw his adversa- 
 ries fly away, and after walked home to his 
 house at Lh^ssyn, where, after he was cu- 
 red, he offered a single combat to the chief 
 of the family, by whose procurement it was 
 thought the mischief was committed ; but 
 he disclaiming wholly the action as not 
 done by his consent, which he offered to 
 testify by oath, and the villain himself fly- 
 ing into Ireland, whence he never return- 
 ed, my father desisted from prosecuting the 
 business any farther in that kind, and at- 
 tained, notwithstanding the said hurt, that 
 health and strength, that he returned to his 
 former exercises in a country life, and be- 
 came the father of many children. As for 
 his integrity in his places of deputy lieute- 
 j^ant of the county, justice of the peace, and
 
 s 
 
 6 LIFE Oi' 
 
 custos rotiflorum, which he, as my grandfa- 
 ther before him, held, it is so memorable 
 to this day, that it was said his enemies ap- 
 pealed to him for justice, which they also 
 found on all occasions. His learning was 
 not vulgar, as understanding well the Latin 
 tongue, and being well versed in history. 
 My grandfather was of a various life ; be- 
 dnning first at court, where, after he had 
 spent most part of his means, he became a 
 soldier, and made his fortune with his sword 
 at the siege of St Quintens in France, and 
 other wars, both in the north, and in the 
 rebellions happening in the times of King 
 Edward the Sixth, and Queen Mary, with 
 so good success, that he not only came off 
 still with the better, but got so much mo- 
 ney and wealth, as enabled him to buy the 
 greatest part of that livelihood which is de- 
 scended to me ; although yet I hold some 
 lands which his mother, the Lady Anne 
 Herbert, purchased, as appears by the deeds 
 made to her by that name, which I can 
 shew; and might have held more, which m}^
 
 LORD HE 11 BERT. / 
 
 grandfather sold under foot at an under va- 
 lue in his youth, and might have been re- 
 covered by my father, had my grandfather 
 suffered him. My grandfather was noted to 
 be a great enemy to the outlaws and thieves 
 of his time, who robbed in great numbers 
 in the mountains of Montgomeryshire, for 
 the suppressing of whom he went often, 
 both day and night, to the places where 
 they were ; concerning wliich, though many 
 particulars have been told me, I shall men- 
 tion one only. Some outlaws being lodged 
 in an alehouse upon the hills of Llandi- 
 nam, my grandfather and a few servants 
 coming to apprehend them, the principal 
 outlaw shot an arrow against my grandta- 
 ther, which stuck in the pummel of his sad- 
 dle; whereupon my grandfather coming up 
 to him with his sword in his hand, and ta- 
 king him prisoner, he shewed him the said 
 arrow, bidding him look what he had done ; 
 whereof the outlaw was no farther sensible, 
 than to say, he was sorry that he left his 
 better bow at home, which he conceived
 
 8 LIFE OF 
 
 would have carried his shot to his body ; 
 but the outlaw, being brought to justice, 
 suffered for it. My grandfather's power was 
 so great in the country, that divers ances- 
 tors of the better families now in Mont- 
 gomeryshire were his servants, and raised 
 by him. He delighted also much in hospi- 
 tality ; as having a very long table twice 
 covered every meal with the best meats 
 that could be gotten, and a very great fa- 
 mily. It was an ordinary saying in the 
 country at that time, when they saw any 
 fowl rise, " Fly where thou wilt, thou wilt 
 light at Blackball ;*' which was a low build- 
 ing, but of great capacity, my grandfather 
 erected in his age ; his father and himself, 
 in former times, having lived in Montgome- 
 ry castle. Notwithstanding yet these ex- 
 pences at home, he brought up his children 
 well, married his daughters to the better 
 sort of persons near him, and bringing up 
 his younger sons at the university ; from 
 whence his son Matthew went to the Low 
 Country wars ; and, after some time spent
 
 LORD HERBERT. 9 
 
 there, came home, and lived in the country 
 at Dolegeog, upon a house and fair living, 
 which my grandfather bestowed upon him. 
 His son also, Charles Herbert, after he had 
 past some time in the Low Countries, like- 
 wise returned home, and was after married 
 to an inheretrix, whose eldest son, called Sir 
 Edward Herbert, Knight, is the king's at- 
 torney-general. His son, George, who was 
 of New College, in Oxford, was very learn- 
 ed, and of a pious life, died in a middle age 
 of a dropsy. Notwithstanding all which oc- 
 casions of expence, my grandfather pur- 
 chased much lands, without doing any thing 
 yet unjustly or hardly, as may be collect- 
 ed by an offer I have publicly made divers 
 times, having given my bailiff in charge 
 to proclaim to the country, that if any lands 
 were gotten by evil means, or so much as 
 hardly, they should be compounded for or 
 restored again ; but to this day, never an}'^ 
 man yet complained to me in this kind. He 
 died at the age of fourscore, or thereabouts, 
 and was buried in Montg-omerv church,
 
 10 LIFE OF 
 
 without having any monument made for 
 him, which yet for my father is there set 
 up in a fair manner. My great-grandfather, 
 Sir Richard Herbert, was steward, in the 
 time of King Henry the Eighth, of the 
 lordships and marches of North Wales, 
 East Wales, and Cardiganshire, and had 
 power, in a marshal law, to execute offen- 
 ders ; in the using thereof he was so just, 
 that he acquired to himself a singular re- 
 putation ; as may appear upon the records 
 of that time, kept in the Paper-chamber at 
 Whitehall, some touch whereof I have 
 made in my History of Henry the Eighth : 
 of him I can say little more, than that he 
 likewise was a great suppressor of rebels, 
 thieves, and outlaws, and that he was just 
 and conscionable ; for if a false or cruel 
 person had that power committed to his 
 hands, he would have raised a great fortune 
 out of it, whereof he left little, save what 
 his father gave him, unto posterity. He 
 lieth buried likewise in Montgomery ; the 
 upper monument of the two placed in the
 
 LORD HERBERT. 11 
 
 chancel being erected for him. My great- 
 grandfather, Sir Richard Herbert of Cole- 
 brook, was that incomparable hero, who 
 (in the History of Hall and Grafton, as it 
 appears) twice passed through a great army 
 of northern men alone, with his poleax in 
 his hand, and returned without any mortal 
 hurt, which is more than is famed of Ama- 
 dis de Gaul, or the Knight of the Sun. I 
 shall, besides this relation of Sir Richard 
 Herbert^s prowess in the battle at Banbu- 
 ry, or Edgcot-hill, being the place where 
 the late battle was fought, deliver some tra- 
 ditions concerning him, which I have re- 
 ceived from good hands ; one is, that the 
 said Sir Richard Herbert being employed, 
 together with his brother William, Earl of 
 Pembroke, to reduce certain rebels * in 
 
 * It was an insurrection in the ninth year of Edward 
 the Fourth, headed by Sir John Coniers and Robert 
 Riddesdale, in Javour of Henry VI. Tliis Wilham, earl 
 of Pembroke, and his brother Sir Richard Herbert, be- 
 ing sent against them, were to be joined by the Earl of
 
 12 Lll'E 01' 
 
 North Wales, Sir Richard Herbert besieged 
 a principal person of them at Harlech cas- 
 tle, in Merionethshire ; the captain of this 
 place had been a soldier in the wars of 
 France ; whereupon he said, he had kept 
 a castle in France so long, that he made 
 the old women in Wales talk of him ; and 
 that he would keep the castle so long, that 
 he would make the old women in France talk 
 of him: And indeed, as the place was almost 
 impregnable but by famine, Sir Richard 
 Herbert was constrained to take him in by 
 composition ; he surrendering himself upon 
 condition, that Sir Richard Herbert should 
 do what he could to save his life ; which be- 
 ing accepted. Sir Richard brought him to 
 
 Devonshire; but a squabble happening between the two 
 earls about quarters, the Earl of Devonshire separated 
 from Pembroke, wlio, engaging the enemy at Danes- 
 moore, near Edgcote, in Northamptonshire, was defeat- 
 ed and taken prisoner, with his brother, and both were 
 put to death, with Richard Widville Earl Rivers, father 
 of tlie queen, by command of the Duke of Clarence and 
 the Earl of Warwick, who had revolted from Edward.
 
 LORD HERBERT. 13 
 
 King Edward IV. desiring his highness 
 to give him a pardon, since he jiekled up 
 a place of importance, which he might have 
 kept longer upon this hope. But the king 
 replying to Sir Richard Herbert, that he 
 had no power by his commission to par- 
 don any, and therefore might, after the re- 
 presentation hereof to his majesty, safe de- 
 liver him up to justice ; Sir Richard Her- 
 bert answered, he had not yet done the best 
 he could for him ; and therefore most hum- 
 bly desired his highness to do one of two 
 things — either to put him again in the cas- 
 tle where he was, and command some other 
 to take him out ; or, if his highness would 
 not do so, to take his life for the said cap- 
 tain's, that being the last proof he could 
 give that he used his uttermost endeavour 
 to save the said captain's life. The king 
 finding himself urged thus far, gave Sir Ri- 
 chard Herbert the life of the said captain, 
 but withal he bestowed no other reward for 
 his service. The other history is, that Sir 
 Richard Herbert, together with his brotlic<'
 
 14 LIFE OF 
 
 the Earl of Pembroke, being in Anglesea, 
 apprehending there seven brothers, which 
 had done many mischiefs and murders ; in 
 these times the Earl of Pembroke thinking 
 it fit to root out so wicked a progeny, com- 
 manded them all to be hanged ; whereup- 
 on the mother of them comino; to the Earl 
 of Pembroke, upon her knees desired him 
 to pardon two, or at leastwise one of her 
 said sons, affirming, that the rest were suffi- 
 cient to satisfy justice or example, which 
 request also Sir Richard Herbert seconded ; 
 but the earl finding them all equally guil- 
 ty, said, he could make no distinction be- 
 twixt them, and therefore commanded them 
 to be executed together ; at which the mo- 
 ther was so aggrieved, that, with a pair of 
 woollen beads on her arms, (for so the rela- 
 tion goeth,) she, on her knees, cursed him, 
 praying God's mischief might fall to him 
 in the first battle he should make. The 
 earl after this, coming with his brother to 
 Edgcot-field, as is before set down, after he 
 had put his men in order to fight, found his
 
 LORD HERBERT. 15 
 
 brother, Sir Richard Herbert, in the head 
 of his men, leaning upon his poie-ax in a 
 kind of sad or pensive manner ; whereupon 
 the earl said, What ! doth thy great body 
 (for he was higher by the head than any 
 one in the army) apprehend an}^ thing that 
 thou art so melancholy, or art thou weary 
 with marching, that thou doest lean thus 
 upon thy pole-ax ? Sir Richard Herbert re- 
 plied, that lie was neither of both, whereof 
 he should see the proof presently ; only I 
 cannot but apprehend on 3^our part, least 
 the curse of the woman with the woollen 
 beads fall upon you. This Sir Richard Her- 
 bert lieth buried in Abergaveny,in a sump- 
 tuous monument for those times, which still 
 remains ; whereas his brother, the Earl of 
 Pembroke, being buried in Tintirne Abbey, 
 his monument, together with the church, 
 lie now wholly defaced and ruined. This 
 Earl of Pembroke had a younger son, which 
 had a daugliter which married the eldest 
 son of the Earl of Worcester, who carried 
 away the lair castle of Ragland, with many
 
 16 LIFE OF 
 
 thousand pounds yearly, from the heir- 
 male of that house, which was the second 
 son of the said Earl of Pembroke, and an- 
 cestor of the family of St Gillians, whose 
 daughter and heir I after married, as shall 
 be told in its place. And here it is very re- 
 markable, that the younger sons of the said 
 Earl of Pembroke, and Sir R. Herbert, left 
 their posterity after them, who, in the per- 
 son of myself and my wife, united both 
 houses again ; which is the more memorable, 
 that when the said Earl of Pembroke and 
 Sir R. Herbert were taken prisoners in de- 
 fending the just cause of Edward IV. at 
 the battle abovesaid, the earl never entreat- 
 ed that his own life might be saved, but his 
 brother*s, as it appears by the said history. 
 So that joining of both houses together in 
 my posterity, ought to produce a perpetual 
 obligation of friendship and mutual love in 
 them one to another, since by these two 
 brothers, so brave an example thereof was 
 given, as seeming not to live or die but for 
 one another.
 
 LORD HERBERT. 17 
 
 My mother was Magdalen Newport, 
 daughter of Sir Richard Newport and 
 Margaret his wife, daughter and heir of Sir 
 Thomas Bromley, one of the privy council, 
 and executor of King Henry the Eighth, 
 who, surviving her husband, gave rare tes- 
 timonies of an incomparable piety to God, 
 and love to her children, as being most as- 
 siduous and devout in her daily both pri- 
 vate and public prayers, and so careful to 
 provide for her posterity, that though it 
 were in her power to give her estate (which 
 was very great) to whom she would, yet 
 she continued still unmarried, and so pro- 
 vident for them, that, after she had bestow- 
 ed all her daughters, with sufficient por- 
 tions, upon very good neighbouring fami- 
 lies, she delivered up her estate and care of 
 housekeeping to her eldest son Francis, 
 when now she had for many years kept 
 hospitality with that plenty and order as 
 exceeded all either of her country or tiny.3 ; 
 for, besides abundance of provision and 
 good cheer for guests, which her son Sir 
 
 B
 
 18 LIFE OF 
 
 Francis Newport continued, she used ever 
 after dinner to distribute with her own 
 hands to the poor, who resorted to her in 
 great numbers, alms in money, to every one 
 of them more or less, as she thought they 
 needed it. By these ancestors I am de- 
 scended of Talbot, Devoreux, Gray, Cor-? 
 bet, and many other noble families, as may 
 be seen in their matches, extant in the ma- 
 ny fair coats the Newports bear. I could 
 say much more of my ancestors of that 
 side likewise, but that I should exceed my 
 proposed scope: I shall, therefore, only 
 say somewhat more of my mother, my bro- 
 thers, and sisters. And for my mother, af- 
 ter she lived most virtuously and lovingly 
 with her husband for many years, she, af- 
 ter his death, erected a fair monument for 
 him in Montgomery church ; brought up 
 her children carefully, and put them in 
 good courses for making their fortunes, 
 and briefly was that woman Dr Donne 
 hath described in his funeral sermon of her 
 printed, The names of her children were.
 
 LOUD HERBERT. 19 
 
 Ed ward, Richard, William, Charles, George, 
 Henry, Thomas ; her daughters were, Eli- 
 zabeth, ]\Iargaret, Frances ; of all whom I 
 will say a little before I begin a narration 
 of my own life, so I may pursue my intend- 
 ed purpose the more entirely. My brother 
 Richard, after he had been brought up in 
 learning, went to the Low Countries, where 
 he continued many y cat's with much repu- 
 tation, both in the wars and for fighting 
 single duels, which were many ; insomuch, 
 that between both, he carried, as I have 
 been told, the scars of four-and-twenty 
 Avounds upon him to his grave, and lieth 
 buried in Bergenopzoom. My brother Wil- 
 liam, being brought up likewise in learning, 
 went afterwards to the wars in Denmark, 
 where, fighting a single combat, and having 
 his sword broken., he not only defended him- 
 self, with that piece which remained, but, 
 closing with his adversary, threw him down, 
 and so held him until company came in ; 
 and then went to the wars in the Low Coun- 
 tries, but lived not long after. My brother
 
 20 LITE OF 
 
 Charles was fellow of New College in Ox- 
 ford, where he died young, after he had 
 given great hopes of himself every way. 
 My brother George* was so excellent a 
 scholar, that he was made the public ora- 
 tor of the University in Cambridge ; some 
 of whose English works are extant ; which, 
 though they be rare in their kind, yet are 
 far short of expressing those perfections he 
 had in the Greek and Latin tongue, and all 
 divine and human literature : his life was 
 most holy and exemplary ; insomuch, that 
 about Salisbury, where he lived, beneficed 
 for many years, he was little less than saint- 
 ed. He was not exempt from passion and 
 
 * He had studied foreign languages^ in hopes of ri- 
 !»ing to be secretary of state ; but being disappointed in 
 his views at court, he took orders, became prebend of 
 Lincoln, and rector of Beraerton, near Salisbury. He 
 died between 1630 and 1640. His poems were printed 
 at London l635, under the title of " The Temple j" and 
 his '^ Priest to the Temple," in 1652. Lord Bacon dedi- 
 cated to him a Translation of some Psalms into English 
 verse. — F. General Diet.
 
 LORD HERBERT. 21 
 
 clioler, being infirmities to which all our 
 race is subject, but that excepted, without 
 reproach in his actions. Henry, aft-!r he had 
 been brought up in learning, as the other 
 brothers were, was sent by his friends into 
 France, where he attained the language of 
 that country in much perfection ; after 
 which time he came to court, and was 
 made gentleman of the king's privy cham- 
 ber, and master of the revels ; by which 
 means, as also by a good marriage, he at- 
 tained to great fortunes, for himself and 
 posterity to enjoy. He also hath given se- 
 veral proofs of his courage in duels, and 
 otherwise ; being no less dexterous in the 
 ways of the court, as having gotten much 
 by it. My brother Thomas was a posthu- 
 mous, as being born some weeks after his 
 father's deatlv He also, being brought up 
 a while at school, was sent as a page to Sir 
 Edward Cecil,* lord-general of his majesty's 
 
 * Afterwards Viscount Wimbledon. See an account 
 •f him in '^ The Royal and Noble Authors.''
 
 22 LIFE OF 
 
 auxiliary forces to the princes in Germany, 
 and was particularly at the siege of Juliers, 
 A. D. 1610, where he shewed such forward- 
 ness, as no man in that great army before 
 him was more adventurous on all occasions. 
 Being returned from thence, he went to the 
 East Indies, under the command of Cap- 
 tain Joseph, who, in his way thither, meet- 
 ing with a great Spanish ship, was unfortu- 
 nately killed in fight with them ; whereup- 
 on, his men being disheartened, my bro- 
 ther Thomas encouraged them to revenge 
 the loss, and renewed the fight in that man- 
 lier, (as Sir John Smyth, governor of the 
 East India Company, told me at several 
 times,) that they forced the Spanish ship to 
 run a-ground, where the English shot her 
 through and through so often, that she run 
 herself a-ground, and was left wholly unser- 
 viceable. After which time, he, with the 
 rest of the fleet, came to Suratte,and from 
 thence, went with the merchants to the Great 
 Mogul ; where, after he had staid about a 
 twelvemonth, he returned with the same
 
 LORD HERBERT. 25 
 
 fleet back again to England. After this, he 
 went in the navy which King James sent 
 to Argier, under the command of Sir Ro- 
 bert Mansel, where our men being in great 
 want of money and victuals, and many 
 ships scattering themselves to try whether 
 they could obtain a prize, whereby to re- 
 lieve the whole fleet ; it was his hap to 
 meet with a ship, which he took, and in it, 
 to the value of eighteen hundred pounds, 
 which, it was thought, saved the whole 
 fleet from perishing. He conducted, also, 
 Count Mansfelt to the Low Countries, in 
 one of the king's ships, which, being unfor- 
 tunately cast away not far from the shore, 
 the count, together with his company, sa- 
 ved themselves in a long-boat, or shalop, 
 the benefit whereof my said brother refused 
 to take for the present, as resolving to as- 
 sist the master of the ship, who endeavour- 
 ed by all means to clear the ship from the 
 danger ; but finding it impossible, he was 
 the last man that saved himself in the long 
 boat ; the master thereof yet refusing to
 
 ^24* LIFE or 
 
 come away, so that lie perished together 
 with the ship, vifter this, he commanded 
 one of the ships that were sent to bring the 
 prince from Spain ; where, upon his return, 
 there being a figlit between the Low Coun- 
 trymen and the Dunkirkers, the prince, 
 who thought it was not for his dignity to 
 suffer them to fight in his presence, com- 
 manded some of his ships to part them : 
 whereupon my said brother, with some 
 other ships, got betwixt them on either side, 
 and shot so long, that both parties were 
 fflad to desist. After he had brought the 
 prince safely home, he was appointed to 
 go with one of the king's ships to the Nar- 
 row Seas. He also fought divers times with 
 great courage and success, with divers men 
 in single fight, sometimes hurting and dis- 
 arming his adversary, and sometimes dri- 
 ving him away. After all these proofs given 
 of himself, he expected some great com- 
 mand ; but finding himself, as he thought, 
 undervalued, he retired to a private and 
 melancholy life, being much discontented
 
 LORD HERBERT. 25 
 
 to find others preferred to him ; in which 
 sullen humour having lived many years, he 
 died and was buried in Ijondon, in St Mar- 
 tinis near Charing Cross ; so that of all my 
 brothers none survives but Henry. 
 
 Elizabeth, my eldest sister, was married 
 to Sir Henry Jones of Albemarles, who had 
 by her one son and two daughters ; the lat- 
 ter end of her time was the most sickly and 
 miserable that hath been known in our 
 times ; while, for the space of about four- 
 teen years, she languished and pined away 
 to skin and bones, and at last died in Lon- 
 don, and lieth buried in a church called 
 near Cheapside. Margaret was 
 married to John Vaughan, son and heir to 
 Owen Vaughan of Llwydiart ; by which 
 match some former differences betwixt our 
 house and that were appeased and recon- 
 ciled. He had by her three daughters and 
 heirs, Dorothy, Magdalen, and Katherine ; 
 of which the two latter only survive. The 
 estate of the Vaughans yet went to the 
 heirs-male, although not so clearly but that
 
 26 LIFE OF 
 
 the entail which carried the said lands was 
 questioned. Frances, my youngest sister, 
 was married to Sir John Brown, Knight, in 
 Lincolnshire, who had by her divers children : 
 the eldest son of whom, although youngs 
 fought divers duels, in one of which it was 
 his fortune to kill one Lee, of a great fami- 
 ]y in Lancashire. I could say many things 
 more concerning all these, but it is not my 
 purpose to particularize their lives. I have 
 related only some passages concerning them 
 to the best of my memory, being assured I 
 have not failed much in my relation of 
 them. I shall now come to myself. 
 
 I was born at Eyton, in Shropshire, [be- 
 ing a house which, together Avith fair lands, 
 descended upon the Newports by my said 
 grandmother,] between the hours of twelve 
 and one of the clock in the morning ; my 
 infancy was very sickly, my head continu- 
 ally purging itself very much by the ears ; 
 whereupon also it was so long before I be- 
 gan to speak, that many thought I should 
 be ever dumb. The very furthest thing I
 
 LORD HERBERT. 27 
 
 remember, is, that when I understood what 
 was said by others, I did yet forbear to 
 speak, lest I should utter something that 
 were imperfect or impertinent. When I 
 came to talk, one of the furthest inquiries 
 I made was, how I came into this world ? 
 I told my nurse, keeper, and others, I found 
 myself here indeed, but from what cause or 
 beginning, or by what means I could not 
 imagine ; but for this, as I was laughed at 
 by nurse, and some other women that were 
 then present, so I was wondered at b}' 
 others, who said, they never heard a child 
 but myself ask that question ; upon which, 
 when I came to riper years, I made this ob- 
 servation, which afterwards a little comfort- 
 ed me, that, as I found myself in possession 
 of this life, without knowing any thing of 
 the pangs and throws my mother suffered, 
 yet, doubtless, they did no less press and 
 afflict me than her, so I hope my soul shall 
 pass to a better life than this without being 
 sensible of the anguish and pains my body 
 shall feel in death, lor as I believe then
 
 28 LIFE OF 
 
 I shall be transmitted to a more happy 
 estate by God's great grace, I am confident 
 I shall no more know how I came out of 
 this world, than how I came into it ; and 
 because, since that time, I have made ver- 
 ses to this purpose, I have thought fit to in- 
 sert them here as a place proper for them. 
 The Argument is, 
 
 VITA. 
 
 Prima fuit quondam genitali semine Vita 
 Piocurasse suas dotes, ubi Plastica Virtus 
 Gestiit, et vegeto molem perfundere succo, 
 Externamq. suo formam cohibeie recessu^ 
 Duni conspirantes possint accedere causse. 
 Et totum tuto licuit proiudere foetum. 
 
 Altera materno tandem succrevit in arvo 
 Exiles spumans ubi spiritus induit Artus, 
 Exertusq. simul miro sensoria textu 
 Cudit, et hospitium menti non vile paravit, 
 Quffi Ccelo delapsa suas mox inde capessat 
 Partes, et sorlis tanquam prsesaga futurae 
 Corrigat ignavum pondus, nee inutile sistat. 
 
 Tertia nunc agitur, qua Soena recluditur ingens, 
 Cernitur et festum Caili, Terrreq. Theatrum ; 
 Congener et species, rerum variataq. forma; 
 Et circumferri, motu proprioq. vagari
 
 LORD HERBERT. 29 
 
 Contigit, et leges aeternaq. faedera muiitli 
 
 Visere, et assiduo redeuntia sidera cursu. 
 
 Unde etiain vitas causas, nexumq. tueri 
 
 Fas eiat et summuin longe pr«sciscere Numeii ; 
 
 Dum varies mire motus conteniperet orbis, 
 
 Et Pater, et Dominus, Gustos, et conditor idem 
 
 Audit ubiq. Deus ; Quid ni modo Quarta sequatur ? 
 
 Sordibus excussis ciim mens jam purior instat, 
 
 Auctaq. doctrinis variis, virtuteq. pollens 
 
 Intendit vires, magis et sublimia spiral, 
 
 Et tacitus cordi stimulus suffigitur imo, 
 
 Ut velit heic quisquam sorti superesse caducac, 
 
 Expetiturq. status iaelicior ambitiosis 
 
 Ritibus, et sacris, et cultu religioso, 
 
 Et nova successit melioris conscia Fati 
 
 Spes superis haerens, toto perfusaq. Calo, 
 
 £t sese sancto demittit Nimien Amori, 
 
 Et data Caelestis non fallax Tessera Vitse, 
 
 Cumq. Deo licuit non uno jure pacisci, 
 
 Ut mihi seu servo reddatur debita merces, 
 
 Filius aut bona adire paterna petam, mihi sponsor 
 
 Sit fidei Numen; mox banc sin exuo vitam. 
 
 Compos jam factus melioris, turn simul uti 
 
 Jure meo cupiam liber, meq. asserit inde 
 
 Ipse Deus (cujus non tcrris Gratia tantum, 
 
 Sed Caelis prostat) Quid ni modo Quinta sequatur, 
 
 Et Sexta, et quicquid tandem spes ipsa requirat ? 
 
 DE VITA C/ELESTI CONJECTURA. 
 
 Toto lustratus Genio mihi gralulor ipsi, 
 Fati securus, dura nee terroribus ullis
 
 so llfE OF 
 
 Dejicior^ tacitos condo vel coide doloreSj, 
 Sed laetus mediis acrumnis transigo vitaui, 
 Invitisq. malis (quas terras undiq. cingunt) 
 Ardenti virtute viam super sethera quaerens^ 
 Proxima Caelestis prtecepi praemia vitge. 
 Ultima prsetento, divino nixus araore. 
 Quo simul exuperans creperae ludibria sortis_, 
 Barbara vesani linquo consortia Saecli, 
 Auras internas defflans, spiransq. supernas^ 
 Dum Sanctis niemet totum sic implico fiammis, 
 Hisce ut suftultus penetrem laquearia Cieli, 
 Atq. novi late speculer niagnalia Mundi, 
 Et notas animas, proprio jam luraine pulchras 
 Invisam, Superumq. choros, mentesq. beatas. 
 Quels aveam miscere ignes, ac vincula sacra, 
 Atq. vice alterna transire in gaudia, Caelara 
 Qua; dederit cunctis, ipsis aut indita nobis, 
 Vel qua; communi voto sancire licebit. 
 Ut Deus interea cumulans sua praemia, nostrum 
 Augeat inde decus, proprioq. iliustret amore. 
 Nee Caeli Caelis desint, seternave Vitae 
 Sascula, vel Saclis nova gaudia, qualia totum 
 ^^]^vum nee minuat, nee terminat Infinitum. 
 His major desit nee gratia Numinis alma. 
 Quae miris variata modis b«c gaudia crescant, 
 Excipiatq. statum quemvis faelicior alter; 
 JEt quce nee sperare datur sint prtestita nobis. 
 Nee, nisi sola capit quae mens divina, supersint j 
 Quae licet ex sese sint perfectissima longe, 
 Ex nobis saltern mage condecorata videntur : 
 Cum segnes animas, caelum quas indit ab ortu, 
 Exacuat tantum labor ac industria nostra; 
 Ac demum poliat doctrina, et moribus illis, 
 Ut redeant pulchrae, dotem caeloq. reportent:
 
 LORD HERBERT. 31 
 
 Quum simiil arbilriis usi, raala pellimus ilia, 
 Qu£B nee vel pepulit cfelum, vel pelleret olim. 
 Ex nobis ita fit jam gloria Niiminis ingens, 
 Auctior in caslos quoq. gloria nostra redundat, 
 Et quas virluti sint debita procmia, tandem 
 Vel Nunien solito reddunt felicius ipsum. 
 Amplior unde siraul redhibetur Gratia nobis, 
 Ut vel pro.voto nostro jam singula cedant. 
 Nam si liberlas cbara est, per amajna locorum 
 Conspicua innumeris Caelis discurrere fas est, 
 Deliciasq. loci cnjusvis carpere passim. 
 Altior est animo si contemplalio ilxa, 
 Cuncta adaperta patent nobis jam scrinia Cocli, 
 Arcanasq. Dei rationcs nosse juvabit : 
 Hujiis sin repetat quisquam consortia scecll, 
 Mox agere in terris, ac procurare licebit 
 Res heic bumanas, ct justis legibns uti ! 
 Sin mage caelesti jam delectamur amore, 
 Solvimur in flam mas, qua? se larabuntq. foventc]. 
 Mutuo, et impliciti Sanctis ardoribus, una. . 
 Surgimus amplcxi, copula junctiq. tenaci, 
 Partibus, et loto miscemur ubiq. vicissim ; 
 Ardoresq, novos accendit Numinis ardor. 
 Sin Jaudare Deum lubeat, nos laudat et ipse, 
 Concinit Angclicusq. cboriis, modulamine suavi 
 Personal ct ca?lum, prostant ct publica nobis 
 Gaudia, et eduntur passim spectacula lajta ; 
 Fitq. theatralis quasi Cffili macbina tola. 
 Hanc mundi inolem sin vis replicaverit ingens 
 Numinis, atq. novas formas exculpserit inde 
 Dotibus ornalas aliis, magis atq. capaces ; 
 Nostras mox etiam formas renovare licebit, 
 Et doles sensusq. alios assumere, tandem 
 Consummata magis quo gaudia nostra resurgant,
 
 32 LITE OE 
 
 Haec si conjecto mortali corpore fretus 
 Corpus ut exuerim. Quid ni majora recludam j" 
 
 And certainly since in my mother's 
 womb this plastica, or formatrix, which 
 formed m}^ eyes, ears, and other senses, did 
 not intend them for that dark and noisome 
 place, but, as being conscious of a better 
 life, made them as fitting organs to appre- 
 hend and perceive those things which 
 should occur in this world : so I believe, 
 since my coming into this world, my soul 
 hath formed or produced certain faculties 
 which are almost as useless for this life, 
 as the above-named senses were for the 
 mother's womb ; and these faculties are, 
 hope, faith, love, and joy, since they never 
 rest or fix upon any trapsitory or perishing 
 object in this world, as extending them- 
 selves to something further than can be 
 here given, and indeed acquiesce only in 
 the perfect, eternal, and infinite : I confess 
 they are of some use here ; yet I appeal to 
 every body, whether any worldly felicity
 
 LORD IIEllBEllT. 35 
 
 did so satisfy their hope here, that they did 
 not wish and hope for something more ex- 
 cellent, or whether they had ever that faith 
 in their own wisdom, or in the help of man, 
 that they were not constrained to have re- 
 course to some diviner and superior power, 
 than they could find on earth, to relieve 
 them in their danger or necessity, whether 
 ever they could place their love on any 
 earthly beauty, that it did not fade and 
 wither, if not frustrate or deceive them, or 
 whether ever their joy was so consummate 
 in any thing they delighted in, that they did 
 not want much more than it, or indeed this 
 world can afford, to make them happy. 
 The proper objects of these faculties, there- 
 fore, though framed, or at least appearing 
 in this world, is God only, u[)on whom faith, 
 hope, and love, were never placed in vain, or 
 remain long unrequited. But to leave these 
 discourses, and come to my childhood again. 
 I remember this detluction at my cars 
 abovcmentioned continued in that vio- 
 lence, that my friends did not think fit to 
 
 c
 
 34 LIFE OF 
 
 teach me so much as my alphabet until I 
 was seven years old, at which time my de- 
 fluction ceased, and left me free of the dis- 
 ease my ancestors were subject unto, being 
 the epilepsy. My schoolmaster in the house 
 of my said lady grandmother began then 
 to teach me the alphabet, and afterwards 
 grammar, and other books commonly read 
 in schools ; in which I profited so much, 
 that upon this theme Audacesfortunajuvat, 
 I made an oration of a sheet of paper, and 
 fifty or sixty verses in the space of one day. 
 I remember in that time I was corrected 
 sometimes for going to cuffs with two school- 
 fellows being both elder than myself, but 
 never for telling a lie or any other fault; 
 my natural disposition and inclination be-, 
 ing so contrary to all falsehood, that being 
 demanded whether I had committed any 
 fault whereof I might be justly suspected, 
 I did use ever to confess it freely, and there- 
 upon choosing rather to suffer correction 
 than to stain my mind with telling a lie, 
 whicli I did judge then, no time could ever
 
 Q a 
 
 LORD HERBERT. 35 
 
 deface ; and I can affirm to all the world 
 truly, that, from my first infancy to this 
 hour, I told not willingly any thing that was 
 false, my soul naturally having an antipathy 
 to lying and deceit. After I had attained 
 the age of nine, during all which time I 
 lived in my said lady grandmother's house 
 at Eton, my parents thought fit to send me 
 to some place where I might learn the 
 Welch tongue, as believing it necessary to 
 enable me to treat with those of my friends 
 and tenants who understood no other lan- 
 guage ; whereupon I was recommended to 
 Mr Edward Thelwall, of Place- ward in 
 Denghbyshire. This gentleman I must re- 
 member with honour, as having of himself 
 acquired the exact knowledge of Greek, 
 Latin, French, Italian, and Spanish, and 
 all other learning, having for that purpose 
 neither gone beyond seas, nor so much as 
 had the benefit of any universities. Besides, 
 he was of that rare temper in governing his 
 choler, that I never saw him angry during 
 the time of my stay there, and have heard
 
 36 LIFE OF 
 
 SO much of him for many years before. 
 When occasion of offence was given him, I 
 have seen him redden in the face, and after 
 remain for a while silent, but when he 
 spake, his words were so calm and gentle, 
 that I found he had digested his chole.r, 
 though yet I confess I could never attain 
 that perfection, as being subject ever to 
 choler and passion more than I ought, and 
 generally to speak my mind freely, and 
 indeed rather to imitate those, who, having 
 fire within doors, choose rather to give it 
 vent than suffer it to burn the house. I 
 commend yet much more the manner of 
 Mr Thelwall ; and, certainly, he that can 
 forbear speaking for somewhile, will remit 
 much of his passion ; but as I could not 
 learn much of him in this kind, so I did as 
 little profit in learning the Welch, or any 
 other of those languages that worthy gen- 
 tleman understood, as having a tertian ague 
 for the most part of nine months, which was 
 all the time 1 staid in his house. Plaving 
 recovered my strength again, I was sent,
 
 LORD HERBERT. 37 
 
 being about the age of ten, to be taught 
 by one Mr Newton at Didlebury in Shrop- 
 shire, where, in the space of less than two 
 years, I not only recovered all I had lost in 
 my sickness, but attained to the knowledge 
 of the Greek tongue and logic, in so much, 
 that at twelve years old my parents thought 
 fit to send me to Oxford to University Col- 
 lege, where I remember to have disputed 
 at my first coming in logic, and to have 
 made in Greek the exercises required in 
 that college, oftener than in Latin. I had 
 not been many months in the University, 
 but news was brought me of my father's 
 death, his sickness being a lethargy, caros, 
 or coma vigilans, which continued long 
 upon him ; he seemed at last to die without 
 much pain, though in his senses. Upon 
 opinion given by physicians that his disease 
 was mortal, my mother thought fit to send 
 for me home, and presently after my father's 
 death, to desire her brother Sir Francis 
 Newport to haste to London to obtain my 
 wardship for his and her use jointly, which
 
 38 LIFE OF 
 
 he obtained. Shortly after I was sent again 
 to my studies in Oxford, where I had not 
 been lono; but that an overture for a match 
 with the daughter and heir of Sir Wilham 
 Herbert of St GilUans was made, the occa- 
 sion wherof was this : Sir Wilham Herbert 
 being heir-male to the old Earl of Pem- 
 broke abovementioned by a younger son of 
 his, (for the eldest son had a daughter, who 
 carried away those great possessions the 
 Earl of Worcester now holds in Monmouth- 
 shire, as I said before,) having one only 
 daughter surviving, made a will, whereby 
 he estated all his possessions in Monmouth- 
 shire and Ireland upon his said daughter, 
 upon condition she married one of the sur- 
 name of Herbert, otherwise the said lands 
 to descend to the heirs-male of the said Sir 
 William ; and his daughter to have only a 
 small portion out of the lands he had in 
 i\nglesey and Carnarvanshire ; his lands 
 being thus settled, Sir William died shortly 
 afterwards. He was a man much conver- 
 sant with books, and especially given to
 
 LORD HERBERT. 39 
 
 the study of divinity, in so much, that he 
 writ an Exposition upon the Revelations, 
 which is printed ; though some thought he 
 was as far fiom finding the sense thereof as 
 he was from attaining the philosopher's 
 stone, which was another part of his study : 
 howsoever, he was very understanding in 
 all other things, he was noted yet to be of 
 a very high mind ; but I can say little of him, 
 as having never seen his person, nor othcr- 
 Avise had much information concerning him. 
 His daughter and heir, called Mary, after 
 her father died, continued unmarried until 
 she was one-and-twenty ; none of the Her- 
 berts appearing in all that time, who, either 
 in age or fortune, was fit to match her. About 
 this time I had attained the age of fifteen, 
 and a match at last being proposed, yet, 
 notwithstanding the disparity of yeare be- 
 twixt us, upon the eight-and-twentielh of 
 February 1598, in the house of Eton, where 
 the same man, vicar of mar- 
 
 ried my father and mother, christened and 
 married me, I espoused her* Not long after
 
 40 LIFE OF 
 
 my marriage I went again to Oxford, to- 
 gether with my wife and mother, who took 
 a house, and lived for some certain time 
 there ; and now, having a due remedy for 
 that Jasciviousness to which youth is na- 
 turally inclined, I followed my book more 
 close than ever, in which course I continued 
 until 1 attained about the age of eighteen, 
 when my mother tooka house in London, be- 
 tween which place and Montgomery Castle 
 I passed my time till I came to the age of 
 one-and-twenty, having in that space divers 
 children, I having now none remaining but 
 Beatrice, Richard, and Edward. During 
 this time of living in the University, or at 
 home, I did, without any master or teacher, 
 attain the knowledge of the French, Italian, 
 and Spanish languages, by the help of some 
 books in Latin or English translated into 
 those idioms, and the dictionaries of those 
 several languages ; I attained also to sing 
 my part at first sight in music, and to 
 play on the lute with very little or almost 
 jio teaching. My intention in learning Ian-
 
 LORD HERBERT. 41 
 
 guages being to make myself a citizen of 
 the world as far as it were possible ; and 
 my learning of music was for this end, that 
 I might entertain myself at home, and to- 
 gether refresh my mind after my studies, 
 to which I was exceedingly inclined, and 
 that I might not need the company of 
 young men, in whom I observed in those 
 times much ill example and debauchery. 
 
 Being gotten thus far into my age, I shall 
 give some observations concerning ordinary 
 education, even from the first infancy till 
 the departure from the University; as being 
 desirous, together with the narration of my 
 life, to deliver such rules as I conceive may 
 be useful to my posterity. And first, I find, 
 that in the infancy those diseases are to be 
 remedied which may be hereditary unto 
 them on either side; so that, if they be sub- 
 ject to the stone or gravel, I do conceive it 
 will be good for the nurse sometimes to 
 drink posset drinks, in which are boiled 
 such things as are good to expel gravel and 
 stone; the child also himself when he comes
 
 42 LIFE OF 
 
 to some age may use the same posset drinks 
 of herbs, as mihum sohs, saxifrigia, &c- 
 good for the stone many are reckoned by 
 the physicians, of which also myself could 
 bring a large catalogue, but rather leave it 
 to those who are expert in that art. The 
 same course is to be taken for the gout; for 
 which purpose I do much commend the 
 bathing of childrens legs and feet in the 
 water wherein smiths quench their iron, as 
 also water wherein alum hath been infused, 
 or boiled, as also the decoction of juniper 
 berries, bay bcnies,chamedris,chamoepetis, 
 which baths also are good for those that are 
 hereditarily subject to the palsy, for these 
 things do much strengthen the sinews ; as 
 also olium castorii, and succoni, which are 
 not to be used without advice. They that 
 are also subject to the spleen from their 
 ancestors, ought to use those herbs that are 
 splenetics; and those that are troubled with 
 the falling sickness, with cephaniques, of 
 which certainly I should have had need but 
 for the purging of my ears abovementioned.
 
 LORD HERBERT. 43 
 
 Briefly, what disease soever it be that is 
 derived from ancestors of either side, it will 
 be necessary first to give such medicines to 
 the nurse as may make her milk effectual 
 for those purposes; as also afterwards to give 
 unto the child itself such specific remedies 
 as his age and constitution will bear. I 
 could say much more upon this point, as 
 having delighted ever in the knowledge of 
 herbs, plants, and gums, and in few words 
 the history of nature, in so much, that 
 coming to apothecaries shops, it was my 
 ordinary manner when I looked upon the 
 bils filed up, containing the physicians, 
 pnscriptions, to tell every man's disease ; 
 hovbeit, I shall not presume in these par- 
 tic ilars to prescribe to my posterity, though 
 I believe I know the best receipts for almost 
 all diseases, but shall leave them to the 
 expert physicians ; only I will recommend 
 aga'n to my posterity the curing of here- 
 ditary diseases in the very infancy, since, 
 otherwise, without much difficulty, they 
 will never be cured.
 
 44 LIFE OF 
 
 When children go to school, they should 
 have one to attend them, who may take care 
 of their manners, as well as the school-mas- 
 ter doth of their learning ; for among boys 
 all vice is easily learned ; and here I could 
 wish it constantly observed, that neither the 
 master should correct him for faults of his 
 manners, nor his governor for manners for 
 the faults in his learning. After the alpha- 
 bet is taught, I like well the shortest and 
 clearest gmmmars, and such books into 
 which all the Greek and Latin words are 
 severally contrived, in which kind one Co- 
 menus hath given an example : this being 
 done, it would be much better to proceed 
 with Greek authors than with Latin; for as 
 it is as easy to learn at first the one as Ihe 
 other, it would be much better to give the 
 first impressions into the child's memory of 
 those things which are more rare than 
 usual : therefore I would have them begin 
 at Greek first, and the rather that there is 
 not that art in the world wherein the 
 Greeks have not excelled and gone before
 
 LORD HERBERT. 45 
 
 others; so that when you look upon philo- 
 sophy, astronomy, mathematics, medicine, 
 and brietl}^ all learning, the Greeks have 
 exceeded all nations. When he shall be 
 ready to go to the university, it will be fit 
 also his governor for manners go along with 
 him ; it being the frail nature of youth, as 
 they grow to ripeness in age, to be more 
 capable of doing ill, unless their manners 
 be well guided, and themselves by degrees 
 habituated in virtue, with which if once they 
 acquaint themselves, they will find more 
 pleasure in it than ever they can do in vice ; 
 since every body loves virtuous persons, 
 whereas the vicious do scarce love one- 
 another. For this purpose, it will be neces- 
 sary that you keep the company of grave, 
 learned men, who are of good reputation, 
 and hear rather what they say, and follow 
 what they do, than follow the examples of 
 young, wild, and rash persons; and cer- 
 tainly of those two parts which are to be 
 acquired in youth, whereof one is goodness 
 and virtuous manners, the other learning
 
 46 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 and knowledge, I shall so much prefer the 
 first before the second, as I shall ever think 
 virtue accompanied with ordinary discre- 
 tion, will make his way better both to hap- 
 piness in this world and the next, than any 
 pufF'd knowledge which would cause him 
 to be insolent and vain-glorious, or mini- 
 ster, as it were, arms and advantages to him 
 for doing a mischief; so that it is pity that 
 wicked dispositions should have knowledge 
 to acuate their ill intentions, or courage to 
 maintain them; that fortitude which should 
 defend all a man*s virtues, being never well 
 employed to defend his humours, passions, 
 or vices. I do not approve for elder bro- 
 thers that course of study which is ordinary 
 used in the university, which is, if their 
 parents perchance intend they shall stay 
 there four or five years, to employ the said 
 time as if they meant to proceed masters of 
 art and doctors in spme science ; for which 
 purpose, their tutors commonly spend 
 much time in teaching them the subtilties 
 oF logic, which, as it is usually practised.
 
 LORD HERBERT. 47 
 
 enables them for little more than to be ex- 
 cellent wranglers, which art, though it may 
 be tolerable in a mercenary lawyer, I can 
 by no means commend in a sober and 
 well-governed gentleman. I approve much 
 those parts of logic which teach men to 
 deduce their proofs from firm and un- 
 doubted principles, and show men to dis- 
 tinguish betwixt truth and falsehood, and 
 help them to discover fallacies, sophisms, 
 and that which the schoolmen call vicious 
 argumentations, concerning which I shall 
 not here enter into a long discourse. So 
 much of logic as may serve for this purpose 
 being acquired, some good sum of philo- 
 sophy may be learned, which may teach 
 him both the ground of the Platonic and 
 Aristotelian philosophy. After which it 
 will not be amiss to read the Idea Medici- 
 net Philosophiccc, written by Scvernius Da- 
 nus, there being many things considera- 
 ble concerning the Paracelsian principles 
 written in that book, which are not to be 
 found in former writers; it will not bo
 
 48 LIFE OF 
 
 amiss also to read over Franciscus Patricius, 
 and Tilesius, who have exannned and con- 
 troverted the ordinary Peripatetic doc- 
 trine; all which may be performed in one 
 year, that term being enough for philoso- 
 phy, as I conceive, and six months for logic^ 
 for I am confident a man may have quickly 
 more than he needs of these two arts. These 
 being attained, it will be requisite to stud}^ 
 Grt^ogi'aphy with exactness, so much as may 
 teach a man the situation of all countries in 
 the whole world, together with which, it will 
 be fit to learn something concerning the 
 governments, manners, religions, either an- 
 cient or new, as also the interests of states, 
 and relations in amity, or strength in which 
 they stand to their neighbours; it will be 
 necessary also, at the same time, to learn 
 the use of the celestial globe, the studies of 
 both globes being complicated and joined 
 together. I do not conceive yet the know- 
 ledge of judicial astrology so necessary, 
 but only for general predictions; particular 
 events being neither intended by nor col-
 
 LORD HERBERT. 49 
 
 lected out of the stars. It will be also fit 
 to learn arithmetic and geometry in some 
 good measure, but especially arithmetic, 
 it being most useful for many purposes, 
 and, among the rest, for keeping accounts, 
 whereof here is much use. As for the 
 knowledge of lines, superficies, and bodies, 
 though it be a science of much certainty 
 and demonstration, it is not much useful 
 for a gentleman, unless it be to under- 
 stand fortifications, the knowledge whereof 
 is worthy of those who intend the wars ; 
 though yet he must remember, that what- 
 soever art doth in way of defence, art 
 likewise, in way of assailing, can destroy. 
 This study hath cost me much labour, but 
 as yet I could never find how any place 
 could be so fortified, but that there were 
 means, in certain opposite lines, to prevent 
 or subvert all that could be done in that 
 kind. It will become a gentleman to have 
 some knowledge in medicine, especially the 
 diagnostic part, whereby he may take 
 timely notice of a disease, and by that 
 
 D
 
 50 LIFE or 
 
 means timely prevent it, as also the prog- 
 nostic part, whereby he may judge of the 
 symptoms either increasing or decreasing in 
 the disease, as also concerning the crisis or 
 indication thereof. This art will get a 
 gentleman not only much knowledge, but 
 much credit; since seeing an}^ sick body, he 
 will be able to tell, in all human probabi- 
 lity, whether he shall recover, or if he shall 
 die of the disease, to tell what signs shall 
 go before, and what the conclusion will be ; 
 it will become him also to know not only 
 the ingredients, but doses, of certain ca- 
 thartic or purging, emetic or vomitive 
 medicines, specific or choleric, melanchohc, 
 or phlegmatic constitutions, phlebotomy 
 being only necessar^^ for those who abound 
 in blood. Besides, I would have a gentle- 
 man know how to make these medicines 
 himself, and afterwards prepare them with 
 his own hands; it being the manner of apo- 
 thecaries so frequently to put in the succe- 
 danea, that no man is sure to find with them 
 medicines made with the true drugs which
 
 LORD HERBERT. 51 
 
 ought to enter into the composition when 
 it is exotic or rare ; or when they are extant 
 in the shop, no man can be assured tliat 
 the said drugs are not rotten, or that they 
 have not lost then' natural force and virtue. 
 I have studied this art very much also, and 
 have, in case of extremity, ministered phy- 
 sic with that success which is strange, 
 whereof 1 shall give two or three examples : 
 Richard Griffiths of Sutton, my servant, 
 being sick of a malignant pestilent fever, 
 and tried in vain all our country physicians 
 could do, and his water at last stinking so 
 grievously, which physicians note to be a 
 sign of extension of natural heat, and con- 
 sequently of present death, I was intreated 
 to see him, when as vet he had neither 
 eaten, drank, slept, or known any body for 
 the space of six or seven days ; whereupon 
 demanding whether the physicians had 
 given him over, and it being answered unto 
 me that they had, 1 said it would not be 
 amiss to give him the quantity of an hasle- 
 nut of a certain rare receipt which I had.
 
 b2 LITE or 
 
 assuring, that if any thing in the world 
 could recover him, that would ; of which I 
 was so confident, that I would come the 
 next day at four of the clock in the after- 
 noon unto him, and at that time I doubted 
 not but they should find signs of aniend- 
 ment, provided they should put the doses I 
 gave them, being about the bigness of a 
 nut, down his throat ; which being done 
 with much difficulty, I came the morrow 
 after at the hour appointed, when, to the 
 wonder of his family, he knew me, and 
 asked for some broth, and not long after 
 recovered. My cousin, Athelston Owen, 
 also of Rhue Sayson, having an hydroce- 
 phale also in that extremity, that his eyes 
 began to start out of his head, and his 
 tongue to come out of his moutli, and his 
 whole head finally exceeding its natural 
 proportion, insomuch that his physicians 
 likewise left him ; I prescribed to him the 
 decoction of two diuretic roots, which after 
 he had drank four or five days, he urined 
 in that abundance that his head by degrees
 
 LORD HERBERT. 53 
 
 returned to its ancient figure, and all other 
 signs of health appeared ; whereupon also 
 he wrote a letter to me, that he was so 
 suddenly and perfectly restored to his for- 
 mer health, that it seemed more like a mi- 
 racle than a cure ; for those are the very 
 words in the letter he sent me. 1 cured a. 
 great lady in London of an issue of blood, 
 when all the physicians had given her over, 
 with so easy a medicine, that the lady her- 
 self was astonished to find the effects 
 thereof. I could give more examples in 
 this kind, but these shall suffice ; I will for 
 the rest deliver a rule I conceive for finding 
 out the best receipts not only for curing all 
 inward but outward hurts, such as are 
 ulcers, tumours, contusions, wounds, and 
 the like : you must look upon all pharma- 
 copaeias or * antidotaries of several coun- 
 tries, of which sort I have in my library 
 
 * Antidotaries usuall}'^ make a part of the old dispen- 
 satories; for wlien poisons were in fashion, antidotes 
 were equally so.
 
 54* LIFE OP 
 
 the PharmacopcEia Londinensis, Parisiensis, 
 Amstelodamensis, that of" -f Quercsetau, 
 Bauderoni, Renadeus, Valerius Scordus, 
 Pharmacopaia Colonitiisis, Augostana, Ve- 
 netiana, Vonoiiiensis, Florentina, Koma- 
 na, Messanensis ; m some of which are 
 told not only what the receipts tliere set 
 down are good for, but the d<5ses of them. 
 The rule I here give is, that what all the 
 said dispensatories, antidotaries, or phar- 
 macopaeias prescribe as effectual for over- 
 coming a disease, is certainly good ; for as 
 they are set forth by the authority of the phy- 
 sicians of these several countries, what they 
 all ordain must necessarily be effectual : 
 but they who will follow my advice, shall 
 find in that little short antidotary called 
 Amstelodamensis, not long since put forth. 
 
 f Josephus Quercetanus published a Pharmacopaia 
 dogmaticorum restitnta, l607, 4to. Paris. Bncius Bau- 
 deionus, FJiaimacopma, et Praxis Medica, l620, Paris, 
 Johannes Renadffius, Disptnsatorniiu Medicum, et Anti- 
 dotunum, KiOy, 4to. l*aris. Valerius Cordus, Dispensa- 
 torium. Antw. 1568.
 
 LORD HERBERT. 55 
 
 almost all that is necessary to be known 
 for curing of diseases, wounds, Sec. There 
 is a book called Aurora Mediconim, very 
 fit to be read in this kind. Among writers 
 of physic, I do especially commend, after 
 Hippocrates and Galen, J Fernelius, Lud. 
 Mercatus, and Dan. Sennertus, and Heur- 
 nius: I could name many more, but 1 con- 
 ceive these may suffice. As for the chemic 
 or spagyric medicines, I cannot commend 
 them to the use of my posterity ; there being 
 neither emetic, cathartic, diaphoretic, diu- 
 retic medicines extant among them, which 
 are not much more happily and safely per- 
 formed by vegetables ; but hereof enough, 
 since I pretend no further than to give some 
 few directions to my posterity. In the 
 
 J Johannes Fernelius (Physician to Henry II. of 
 France) published Opera Medicinalia, et Universa Me- 
 dicina, 1564, 4to, and 1577, fol. Lud. Mercatus (Physi- 
 cian to Philip II. and III. of Spain) was author of O/x'/a 
 MeAica et Cliirurgka, fol. Francof l620. Daniel Sen- 
 nertus pubHshed, Institutioms Medicince, H)20; and 
 Johannes Ileurnius a work with the same title, 1597. 
 Lugduni.
 
 56 LIFE OP 
 
 meanwhile I conceive it is a fine study, and 
 worthy a gentleman to be a good botanic, 
 that so he may know the nature of all herbs 
 and plants, being our tellow creatures, and 
 made for the use of man : for which pur- 
 pose it will be fit for him to cull out of some 
 good herbal all the icones together, with 
 the descriptions of them, and to lay by 
 themselves all such as grow in England, and 
 afterwards to select again such as usually 
 grow by the highway-side, in meadows, by 
 rivers, or in marshes, or in corn-fields, or in 
 dry and mountainous places, or on rocks, 
 walls, or in shady places, such as grow by 
 the sea-side ; for this being done, and the 
 said icones being ordinarily carried by 
 themselves, or by their servants, one may 
 presently find out every herb he meets 
 withal, especially if the said flowers be truly 
 coloured. Afterwards it will not be amiss 
 to distinguish by themselves such herbs as 
 are in gardens, and are exotics, and are 
 transplanted hither. As for those plants 
 which will not endure our clime, though
 
 LORD HERBERT. 57 
 
 the knowledge of them be worthy of a 
 gentleman, and the virtues of them be fit 
 to be learned, especially if they be brought 
 over to a druggist as medicinal, yet the 
 icones of them are not so pertinent to be 
 known as the former, unless it be where 
 there is less danojer of adulteratins; the said 
 medicaments ; in which case, it is good to 
 have recourse to not only the botanies, but 
 also to Gesnar's Dispensatory, and io Aurora 
 Medicoriwi, above mentioned, being books 
 which make a man distinouish betwixt wod 
 and bad drugs : And thus much of medi- 
 cine may not only be useful but delectable 
 to a gentleman, since which way soever he 
 passeth, he may find something to entertain 
 him. I must no less commend the study 
 of anatomy, which whosoever considers, I 
 believe will never be an atheist ; the frame 
 of man's body, and coherence of his parts, 
 being so strange and paradoxal, that I hold 
 it to be the greatest miracle of nature; 
 though when all is done, I do not find she 
 hath made it so much as proof against one
 
 58 LIFE OF 
 
 disease, lest it should be thought to have 
 made it no less than a prison to the soul. 
 
 Having thus passed over all human liter- 
 ature, it will be tit to say something of mo- 
 ral virtues and theological learning. As for 
 the first, since the Christians and the hea- 
 thens are in a manner agreed concerning: 
 the definitions of virtues, it would not be in- 
 convenient to begin with those definitions 
 which Aristotle in his Morals hath given, as 
 being confirmed for the most part by the 
 Platonics, Stoics, and other philosophers, 
 and in general by the Christian church, as 
 well as all nations in the world whatsoever; 
 they being doctrines imprinted in the soul in 
 its first original, and containing the principal 
 and first notices by which man may attain 
 his happiness here or hereafter; there being 
 no man that is given to vice that doth not 
 find much opposition both in his own con- 
 science, and in the religion and law is 
 taught elsewhere ; and this I dare say, that 
 a virtuous man may not only go securely 
 through all the religions, but all the laws in
 
 LORD HERBERT. 59 
 
 the world, and whatsoever obstructions he 
 meet, obtain both an inward peace and 
 outward welcome among all with whom he 
 shall negociate or converse ; this virtue, 
 therefore, 1 shall recommend to my poste- 
 rity as the greatest perfection he can attain 
 unto in this life, and the pledge of eternal 
 happiness hereafter; there being none that 
 can justly hope of an union with the su- 
 preme God, that doth not come as near to 
 him in this life in virtue and goodness as he 
 can ; so that if human frailty do interrupt 
 this union, by committing faults that make 
 him incapable of his everlasting happiness, 
 it will be fit, by a serious repentance, to ex- 
 piate and emaculate those faults, and for 
 the rest, trust to the mercy of God his Cre- 
 ator, Redeemer, and Preserver, who being 
 our Father, and knowing well in what a 
 weak condition through infirmities we are, 
 will, I doubt not, commiserate those trans- 
 gressions we commit when they are done 
 without desire to offend his Divine Majesty, 
 and together rectify our understanding
 
 60 LIFE OF 
 
 through his grace ; since we commonly sin 
 through no other cause, but that we mis- 
 took a true good for that which was only 
 apparent, and so were deceived, by making 
 an undue election in the objects proposed 
 to us; wherein, though it will be fit for every 
 man to confess that he hath offended an 
 infinite Majesty and Power, yet, as upon 
 better consideration, he finds he did not 
 mean infinitely to offend, there will be just 
 reason to believe that God will not inflict 
 an infinite punishment upon him if he be 
 truly penitent, so that his justice may be 
 satisfied, if not v/ith man's repentance, yet 
 at least with some temporal punishment 
 here or hereafter, such as may be propor- 
 tionable to the offence ; though I cannot 
 deny but when man would infinitely offend 
 God in a despiteful and contemptuous 
 way, it will be but just that he suffer an in- 
 finite punishment : but as I hope none are 
 so wicked as to sin purposed ly, and with 
 an high hand against the eternal Majesty 
 of God ; so when they shall commit any
 
 LOUD HERBERT. 61 
 
 sins out of frailty, I shall believe, either, that 
 unless they be finally impenitent, and (as 
 they say, sold ingeniously over to sin) God's 
 mercy will accept of their endeavours to 
 return into a right way, and so make their 
 peace with him by all those good means 
 that are possible. Having thus recom- 
 mended the learning of moral philosophy 
 and practice of virtue, as the most neces- 
 sary knowledge and useful exercise of man's 
 life, 1 shall observe, that even in the employ- 
 ing of our virtues, discretion is required ; 
 for every virtue is not promiscuously to 
 be used, but such only as is proper for the 
 present occasion. Therefore, though a wary 
 and discreet wisdom be most useful where 
 no imminent danger appears, yet, where an 
 enemy draweth his sword against you, 3'ou 
 shall have most use of fortitude, prevention 
 being too late, when the danger is so pres- 
 sing. On the other side, there is no occa- 
 sion to use your fortitude against wrongs 
 done by women or children, or ignorant 
 persons, that I may say nothing of those
 
 62 LITE OF 
 
 that are much your superiors, who are ma- 
 gistrates, &c. since you might by a disf reet 
 wisdom have dechned the injury, or when 
 it were too late to do so, you may with more 
 equal mmd support that which is done, 
 either by authority in the one, or trail ty 
 in the other. And certainly to such kind 
 of persons ibrgiveness will be proper ; in 
 which kind I am confident no man of 
 my time hath exceeded me ; for thoudi 
 whensoever my honour hath been en^ao-ed, 
 no man hath ever been more forward to 
 hazard his life, yet where, with my honour 
 I could forgive, I never used revenge, as 
 leaving it always to God, who, the less I 
 punish mine enemies vrill inflict ^ so much 
 
 * This is a very unchristian reason for pardoning our 
 enemies, and can by no means be properly called for- 
 giveness. Is it forgiveness to remit a punishment, on 
 the hope of its being doubled ? One of the most ex- 
 ceptionable passages in Shakespeare is the horrid re- 
 flection of Hamlet, that he will not kill the Kinij at his 
 prayers, lest he send him to Heaven.—^' And so am I 
 revenged." Such sentiments should ahvays be marked
 
 LORD HERBERT. 63 
 
 the more punishment on them ; and to this 
 forgiveness of others three considerations 
 have especially invited me. 
 
 1. That he that cannot forgive others, 
 breaks the bridge over which he must pass 
 himself, for every man had need to be for- 
 given. 
 
 2. That when a man wants or comes 
 short of an entire and accomplished virtue, 
 our defects may be suppHed this way, since 
 the forgiving of evil deeds in others amount- 
 eth to no less than virtue in us ; that there- 
 fore it maybe not unaptly called the paying 
 our debts with another man's money. 
 
 3. That it is the most necessary and proper 
 work of every man ; for, though when 1 do 
 
 and condemned, especially in authors, who certain!}'- 
 do not mean to preach up malice and revenge. I J is 
 Lordship's other reasons are better founded, though 
 still selfish. He does not appear a humane philosopher, 
 till he owns that he continued to forgive, though he 
 found that it encouraged new injuries. The beauty of 
 virtue consists in doing right though to one's own pre- 
 judice.
 
 64 LIFE OF 
 
 not a just thing, or a charitable, or a wise, 
 another man may do it for me, yet no man 
 can forgive my enemy but myself. And 
 these have been the chief motives for which 
 I have been ever inclined to forgiveness ; 
 whereof, though I have rarely found other 
 effect than that my servants, tenants, and 
 neighbours, have thereupon more frequent- 
 ly offended me, yet at least I have had 
 within me an inward peace and comfort 
 thereby; since I can truly say, nothing ever 
 gave my mind more ease than when 1 had 
 forgiven my enemies, which freed me from 
 many cares and perturbations, which other- 
 wise would have molested me. 
 
 And this likewise brings in another rule 
 concerning the use of virtues, which is, that 
 you are not to use justice where mercy is 
 most proper; as on the other side, a foolish 
 pity is not to be preferred before that which 
 is just and necessary for good example. So 
 hkewise liberality is not to be used where 
 parsimony or frugality is more requisite ; 
 as on the other side it will be but a sordid 
 
 13
 
 LORD HERBERT. 65 
 
 thing in a gentleman to spare wliere ex- 
 pending of money would acquire unto him 
 advantage, credit, or honour; and this rule 
 in general ought to be practised, that the 
 virtue requisite to the occasion is ever to 
 be produced, as the most opportune and 
 necessary. That, therefore, wisdom is the 
 soul of all virtues, giving them as unto her 
 members life and motion, and so necessary 
 in every action, that whosoever by the be- 
 nefit of true wisdom makes use of the right 
 virtue, on all emergent occasions, I dare 
 say would never be constrained to have re- 
 course to vice, whereby it appears that 
 every virtue is not to be employed indiffer- 
 ently, but that only which is proper for the 
 business in question ; among which 3^et 
 temperance seems so universally requisite, 
 that some part of it at least will be a ne- 
 cessary ingredient in all human actions, 
 since there may be an excess even in reli- 
 gious worship, at those times when other 
 duties are required at our hands. After 
 all, moral virtues are learned and directed 
 
 £
 
 66 LIFE OF 
 
 to the service and glory of God, as the prin- 
 cipal end and use of them. 
 
 It would be fit that some time be spent 
 in learning rhetoric or oratory, to the intent 
 that upon all occasions you may express 
 yourself with eloquence and grace ; for, as 
 it is not enough for a man to have a dia- 
 mond unless it is polished and cut out into 
 its due angles, and a foil be set underneath, 
 whereby it may the better transmit and 
 vibrate its native lustre and rays; so it will 
 not be sufficient for a man to have a great 
 understanding in all matters, unless the said 
 understanding be not only polished and 
 clear, but underset and holpen a little with 
 those figures, tropes, and colours which 
 rhetoric affords, where there is use of per- 
 suasion. I can by no means yet commend 
 an affected eloquence, there being nothing 
 so pedantical, or indeed that would give 
 more suspicion that the truth is not intend- 
 ed, than to use overmuch the common 
 forms prescribed in schools. It is well said 
 by them, that there are two parts of elo-
 
 LORD HERBERT. 67 
 
 quence necessary and recommendable ; one 
 is, to speak hard things plainly, so that 
 when a knotty or intricate business, having 
 no method or coherence in its parts, shall 
 be presented, it will be a singular part of 
 oratory to take those parts asunder, set 
 them together aptly, and so exhibit them 
 to the understanding. And this part of 
 rhetoric I much commend to every body ; 
 there being no true use of speech, but to 
 make things clear, perspicuous, and ma- 
 nifest, which otherwise would be perplexed, 
 doubtful, and obscure. 
 
 The other part of oratory is to speak 
 common things ingeniously or wittily; there 
 beino; no little vio;our and force added to 
 words, when they are delivered in a neat 
 and fine way, and somewhat out of the or- 
 dinary road, common and dull language 
 relishing more of the clown than the gen- 
 tleman. But herein also affectation must 
 be avoided ; it being better for a man by a 
 native and clear eloquence to express him- 
 self, than by those words which may smell
 
 68 LIFE or 
 
 either of the lamp or inkhorn ; so that, in 
 general, one may observe, that men who 
 fortify and uphold their speeches with strong 
 and evident reasons, have ever operated 
 more on the minds of the auditors, than 
 those who have made rhetorical excursions. 
 
 It will be better for a man who is doubt- 
 ful of his pay to take an ordinary silver piece 
 with its due stamp upon it, than an ex- 
 traordinary gilded piece which may per- 
 chance contain a baser metal under it; and 
 prefer a well-favoured wholesome woman, 
 though with a tawny complexion, before a 
 besmeared and painted face. 
 
 It is a general note, that a man's wit is 
 best shewed in his answer, and his valour 
 in his defence ; that therefore as men learn 
 in fencing how to ward all blows and thrusts, 
 which are or can be made against him, so 
 it will be fitting to debate and resolve before 
 hand what you are to sa}^ or do upon any 
 affront given you, least otherwise you should 
 be surprised. Aristotle hath written a book 
 of rhetoric, a work in my opinion not in-
 
 LORD HERBERT. 6*9 
 
 ferior to his best pieces, whom therefore 
 with Cicero de Oratore, as also Quintilian, 
 you may read for your instruction how to 
 speak; neither of which two yet I can think 
 so exact in their orations, but that a middle 
 style will be of more efficacy, Cicero in my 
 opinion being too long and tedious, and 
 Quintilian too short and concise. 
 
 Having thus by moral philosophy enabled 
 yourself to all that wisdom and goodness 
 which is requisite to direct you in all your 
 particular actions, it will be fit now to think 
 how you are to behave yourself as a public 
 person, or member of the commonwealth 
 and kingdom wherein you live ; as also to 
 look into those principles and grounds upon 
 which government is framed, it being ma- 
 nifest in nature that the wise doth easily 
 govern the foolish, and the strong master 
 the weak, so that he that could attain most 
 wisdom and power, would quickly rule his 
 fellows; for proof whereof, one may observe 
 that a king is sick during that time the 
 physicians govern him, and in day ot battle
 
 70 LIFE OF 
 
 an expert general appoints the king a place 
 in which he shall stand; which was ancient- 
 ly the office of the constables de France. 
 In law also the judge is in a sort superior 
 to his king as long as he judgeth betwixt 
 him and his people. In divinity also, he, 
 to whom the king commits the charge of 
 his conscience, is his superior in that par- 
 ticular. All which instances may suffi- 
 ciently prove, that in many cases the wiser 
 governs or commands one less wise than 
 himself, unless a wilful obstinacy be inter- 
 posed ; in which case recourse must be had 
 to strength, where obedience is necessary. 
 
 The exercises I chiefly used, and most 
 recommend to my posterity, were riding the 
 great horse and fencing, in which arts I had 
 excellent masters, English, French, and 
 Italian. As for dancing, I could never find 
 leisure enough to learn it, as employing my 
 mind always in acquiring of some art or 
 science more useful ; howbeit, I shall wish 
 these three exercises learned in this order. 
 
 That dancing may be learnt first, as that
 
 LORD HERBERT. 71 
 
 Tvhich doth fashion the body, gives one a 
 good presence in and address to all com- 
 panies, since it disposeth the limbs to a 
 kind of soiiplesse (as the Frenchmen call it) 
 and agility, in so much as they seem to 
 have the use of their legs, arms, and bodies, 
 more than any others, who, standing stiff 
 and stark in their postures, seem as if they 
 were taken in their joints, or had not the 
 perfect use of their members. I speak not 
 this yet as if I would have a youth never 
 stand still in company, but only, that when 
 he hath occasion to stir, his motions may 
 be comely and graceful, that he may learn 
 to know how to come in and go out of a 
 room where company is, how to make 
 courtesies handsomely, according to the 
 several degrees of persons he shall en- 
 counter, how to put off and hold his hat ; 
 all which, and many other things which be- 
 come men, are taught by the more accurate 
 dancing-masters in France. 
 
 The next exercise a young man should 
 ]earn (but not before he is eleven or twelve
 
 72 LIFE or 
 
 years of age) is fencing ; for the attaining 
 of vvhicii the Frenchman's rule is excellent, 
 hon pied bon wil, by which to teach men how 
 far they may stretch out their feet when 
 they Avould make a thrust against their 
 enemy, lest either should overstride them- 
 selvesj or, not striding far enough, fail to 
 bring the point of their weapon home. The 
 second part of his direction adviseth the 
 scholar to keep a fixed eye upon the point 
 of his enemy's sword, to the intent he may 
 both put by or ward the blows and thrusts 
 made against him, and together direct the 
 point of his sword upon some part of his 
 enemy that lieth naked and open to him. 
 
 The good fencing-masters, in France 
 especially, when they present a foyle or 
 fleuret to their scholars, tell him it hath 
 two parts, one of which he calleth the fort 
 or strong, and the other the foyble or weak, 
 W ith the fort or strong, which extends from 
 Ihe part of the hilt next the sword about a 
 third part of the whole length, thereof he 
 teacheth his scholars to defend theraselvesj
 
 LORD HERBERT. 73 
 
 and put by and ward the thrusts and blov/s 
 of his enemy, and with the otlicr two third 
 parts to strike or thrust as lie shall see oc- 
 casion ; which rule also teacheth how to 
 strike or thrust high or low as his enemy 
 doth, and briefly to take his measure and 
 time upon his adversary's motions, whereby 
 he may both defend himself or offend his 
 adversary, of w hich I have had much expe- 
 riment and use both in the fleuret, or foyle, 
 as also when I fought in good earnest with 
 many persons at one and the same time, as 
 will appear in the sequel of my life. And, 
 indeed, I think I shall not speak vain-glo- 
 riously of myself, if I say, that no man 
 understood the use of his .weaj)on better 
 than I did, or hath more dexterously pre- 
 vailed himself thereof on all occasions; 
 since I found no man could be hurt but 
 through some error in fencing. 
 
 I spent much time also in learning to 
 ride the great horse, that creature being 
 made above all others for the service of 
 man, as giving his rider all the advantages
 
 74 LIFE OF 
 
 of which he is capable, while sometimes he 
 gives him strength, sometimes agility or 
 motion for the overcoming of his enemy, in 
 so much, that a good rider on a good horse, 
 is as much above himself and others, as this 
 world can make him. The rule for graceful 
 riding is, that a man hold his eyes always 
 betwixt the two ears, and his rod over the 
 left ear of his horse, which he is to use for 
 turning him every way, helping himself 
 with his left foot, and rod upon the left 
 part of his neck, to make his horse turn on 
 the right hand, and with the right foot and 
 help of his rod also, (if needs be,) to turn 
 him on the left hand; but this is to be used 
 rather when one would make a horse un- 
 derstand these motions, than when he is a 
 ready horse, the foot and stirrup alone ap- 
 plied to either shoulder being sufficient, 
 with the help of the reins, to make him 
 turn any way. That a rider thus may have 
 the use of his sword, or when it is requisite 
 only to make a horse go sidewards, it will 
 be enough to keep the reins equal in his
 
 LORD HERBERT. {D 
 
 hand, and with the flat of his leg and foot 
 together, and a touch upon the shoulder of 
 the horse with the stirrup to make him go 
 sideward either way, without either ad- 
 vancing forward, or returning backwards. 
 
 The most useful aer, as the Frenchmen 
 term it, is territerr; the courbettes, cabrioes, 
 or u?i pas et un soult, being fitter for horses 
 of parade and triumph than for soldiers ; 
 yet I cannot deny but a demivolte with 
 courbettes, so that they be not too high, 
 may be useful in a fight or meslee ; for, as 
 Labroue hath it in his book of horseman- 
 ship, Monsieur de Montmorency having a 
 horse that was excellent in performing the 
 demivolte, did with his sword strike down 
 two adversaries from their horses in a 
 tournay, where divers of the prime gallants 
 of France did meet; for taking his time 
 when the horse was in the height of his 
 courbette, and discharging a blow, then his 
 sword fell with such weight and force upon 
 the two cavaliers one after another, tliat
 
 76 
 
 LIFE OF 
 
 he struck them from their horses to the 
 
 ground. 
 
 The manner of fighting a duel on horse- 
 back I was taught thus. We had each of 
 us a reasonable stiff riding rod in our hands, 
 about the length of a sword, and so rid one 
 against the other, he as the more expert sat 
 still to pass me and then to get behind me, 
 and after to turn with his right hand upon 
 my left side with his rod, that so he might 
 hit me with the point thereof in the body; 
 and he that can do this handsomely, is sure 
 to overcome his adversary, it being impos- 
 sible to bring his sword about enough to 
 defend himself or offend the assailant; and 
 to get this advantage, which they call in 
 French, gagner la crouppe, nothing is so 
 useful as to make a horse to go only side- 
 ward until his adversary be past him, since 
 he will by this means avoid his adversary's 
 blow or thrust, and on a sudden get on the 
 left hand of his adversary in the manner I 
 formerly related ; but of this art let Labroue
 
 LORD HERBERT. 77 
 
 and * Pluvinel be read, who are excellent 
 masters in that art, of whom I must confess 
 I learned much ; though, to speak ingeni- 
 ously, my breal\ing two or three colts, and 
 teaching them afterwards those aers of 
 which they were most capable, taught me 
 both what I was to do, and made me see 
 mine errors, more than all their precepts. 
 
 To make a horse fit for the wars, and 
 embolden him against all terrors, these in- 
 ventions are useful, to beat a drum out of 
 the stable first, and then give him his pro- 
 vender, then beat a drum in the stable by 
 degrees, and then give him his provender 
 upon the drum. When he is acquainted 
 
 * Aiitoine de Pluvinel, principal Eciwer de Louis 
 treize Roi de France. He published a very fine folio, 
 in French and Dutch, intituled. Instruction tin Roi en 
 rexercice de monter a cheval. Farh, I619. It consists of 
 dialogues between the young King, the Uuc de Belle- 
 garde, and himself; and is adorned with a great number 
 of beautiful cuts, by Crispin Pass, exhibiting the whole 
 system of the manege; and with many portraits of the 
 great and remarkable men of that court.
 
 78 LIFE OF 
 
 herewith sufficiently, you must shoot off a 
 pistol out of the stable, before he hath his 
 provender; then you may shoot off a pistol 
 in the stable, and so by degrees bring it as 
 near to him as you can till he be acquaint- 
 ed with the pistol, likewise remembering 
 still after every shot to give him more pro- 
 vender. You must also cause his groom 
 to put on bright armour, and so to rub his 
 heels and dress him. You must also pre- 
 sent a sword before him in the said armour, 
 and when you have done, give him still 
 some more provender. Lastly, his rider 
 must bring his horse forth into the open 
 field, where a bright armour must be fasten- 
 ed upon a stake, and set forth in the like- 
 ness of an armed man as much as possible; 
 which being done, the rider must put his 
 horse on until he make him not only ap- 
 proach the said image, but throw it down; 
 which being done, you must be sure to give 
 him some provender, that he may be en- 
 couraged to do the like against an adver- 
 sary in battle. It will be good also that
 
 LORD HERBERT. 79 
 
 two men do hold up a cloak betwixt them 
 in the field, and then the rider to put the 
 horse to it until he leap over, which cloak 
 also they may raise as they see occasion, 
 when the horse is able to leap so high. 
 You shall do well also to use your horse to 
 swimming ; which you may do, either by 
 trailing him after you at the tail of a boat, 
 in a good river, holding him by the head 
 at the length of the bridle, or b}^ putting a 
 good swimmer in a linen waistcoat and 
 breeches upon him. 
 
 It will be fit for a gentleman also to learn 
 to swim, unless he be given to cramps and 
 convulsions; howbeit, I must confess, in my 
 own particular, that I cannot swim; for, as 
 I w^as once in danger of drowning, by 
 learning to swim, my mother, upon her 
 blessing, charged me never to learn swim- 
 ming, telling me further, that she had heard 
 of more drowned than saved by it; which 
 reason, though it did not prevail with me, 
 yet her commandment did. It will be good 
 also for a gentleman to learn to leap, wrestle.
 
 80 LIFE OF 
 
 and vault on horseback ; they being all of 
 them qualities of great use. I do much 
 approve likewise of shooting in the long 
 bow, as being both an healthful exercise 
 and useful for the wars, notwithstanding all 
 that our firemen speak against it; for, bring 
 an hundred archers against so many mus- 
 queteers, I say if the archer comes within 
 his distance, he will not only make two 
 shoots, but two hits for one. 
 
 The exercises I do not approve of are 
 riding of running horses, there being much 
 cheating in that kind; neither do I see why 
 a brave man should delight in a creature 
 whose chief use is to help him to run away. 
 I do not much like of hunting horses, that 
 exercise taking up more time than can be 
 spared from a man studious to get know- 
 ledge ; it is enough, therefore, to know the 
 sport, if there be any in it, without making 
 it an ordinary practice; and, indeed, of the 
 two, hawking is the better, because less 
 time is spent in it. And upon these terms 
 
 11
 
 LORD HERBERT. 81 
 
 also I can allow a little bowling ; so that 
 the company be choice and good. 
 
 The exercises I wholly condemn, are 
 dicing and carding, especially if you play 
 for any great sum of money, or spend any 
 time in them ; or use to come to meetings in 
 dicing-houses, where cheaters meet and 
 cozen young gentlemen of all their money. 
 I could sa}' much more concerning all these 
 points of education, and particularly con- 
 cerning the discreet civility which is to be 
 observed in communication either with 
 friends or strangers, but this work would 
 grow too big; and that many precepts con- 
 ducing thereunto may be had in Guazzo 
 de la Civile Conversation, and Galeteus de 
 Morihus. 
 
 It would also deserve a particular lecture 
 or rec/iercAe, how one ought to behave him- 
 self with children, servants, tenants, and 
 neighbours ; and I am confident, that pre- 
 cepts in this point will be found more use- 
 ful to young gentlemen, than all the sub- 
 tleties of schools. I confess 1 have collected 
 
 F
 
 82 LITE or 
 
 many things to this purpose, which I forbear 
 to set down here; because, if God grant me 
 life and health, 1 intend to make a little 
 treatise concerning these points. I shall 
 return now to the narration of mine own 
 history. 
 
 When I had attained the age betwixt 
 eighteen or nineteen years, my mother, 
 together with myself and wife, removed up 
 to London, where we took house, and kept 
 a greater family than became either my 
 mother's widow's estate, or such young be- 
 ginners as we were ; especially, since six 
 brothers and three sisters were to be pro- 
 vided for, my father having either made no 
 will, or such an imperfect one, that it was 
 not proved. My mother, although she had 
 all my father's leases and goods, which were 
 of great value, yet she desired me to under- 
 take that burden of providing for my bro- 
 thers and sisters ; which, to gratify my mo- 
 ther, as well as those so near me, I was vo- 
 luntarily content to provide thus far, as to 
 give my si^ brothers thirty pounds a piece 
 
 8
 
 LOUD HERBERT. 8 
 
 r» 
 
 yearly, during their lives, and my three 
 sisters one thousand pound a-piece, which 
 portions married thcnitothose I haveabove- 
 nientioned. My younger sister, indeed, 
 miojht have been married to a far greater 
 fortune, had not the overthwartness of some 
 neighbours interrupted it. 
 
 About the year of our Lord I6OO I came 
 to London, shortly after which the attempt 
 of the Earl of Essex, related in our history, 
 followed ; which I had rather were seen in 
 the writers of that argument than here. Not 
 long after this, curiosity, rather than ambi- 
 tion, brought me to court; and, as it was 
 the manner of those times, for all men to 
 kneel down before the great Queen Eliza- 
 beth, who then reigned, I was likewise upon 
 my knees in the Presence Chamber, when 
 she passed by to the Chapel at Whitehall. 
 As soon as she saw me, she stopped, and, 
 swearing her usual oath, demanded, who is 
 this ? Every body there present looked 
 upon me, but no man knew me, until Sir 
 James Croft, a pensioner, finding the Queen
 
 84 LIFE OF 
 
 stayed, returned back and told who I was, 
 and that 1 had married Sir William Herbert 
 of St Gillian's daughter. The Queen here- 
 upon looked attentively upon me, and 
 swearing again her ordinary oath, said it is 
 pity he was married so young, and there- 
 upon gave her hand to kiss twice, both 
 times gently clapping me on the cheek. I 
 remember little more of myself, but that, 
 from that time until King James's coming 
 to the crown, I had a son which died shortly 
 afterwards, and that I attended my studies 
 seriously; the more 1 learnt out of my books, 
 adding still a desire to know more. 
 
 King James being now acknowledged 
 King, and coming towards London, I 
 thought fit to meet iiis Majesty at Burley, 
 near Stamford. Shortly alter 1 was made 
 Kmght of the Bath, with the usual cere- 
 monies belonginp- to that ancient order. I 
 could tell how much my person was com- 
 mended by the lords and ladies that came 
 to see the solemnity then used ; but I shall 
 flatter myself too much if 1 believed it.
 
 LORD HERBERT. 85 
 
 I must not forget yet the ancient custom, 
 being that some principal person was to 
 put on the right spur of those the King 
 had appointed to receive that dignity. The 
 Earl of Shrewsbury, seeing my esquire 
 there with my spur in his hand, vohmtarily 
 came to me, and said, cousin, I beheve 
 you will be a good knight, and therefore I 
 will put on your spur ; whereupon, after 
 my most humble thanks for so great a fa- 
 vour, I held up my leg against the wall, 
 and he put on my spur. 
 
 There is another custom likewise, that 
 the knights the first day wear the gown of 
 some religious order, and the night follow- 
 ing to be bathed ; after which they take an 
 oath never to sit in place where injustice 
 should be done, but they shall right it to 
 the uttermost of their power; and particu- 
 larly ladies and gentlewomen that shall be 
 wronged in their honour, if they demand 
 assistance, and many other points, not un- 
 like the romances of knight errantry 
 
 The second day to wear robes of crimson 
 
 13
 
 86 
 
 LIFE or 
 
 taffety (in which habit I am painted in my 
 study,) and so to ride from St James's to 
 Whitehall, with our esquires before us; and 
 the third day to wear a gown of purple 
 sattin, upon the left sleeve whereof is fas- 
 tened certain strings weaved of white silk 
 and gold tied in a knot, and tassels to it of 
 the same, which all the knights are obliged 
 to ^vear until they have done something 
 famous in arms, or until some lady of ho- 
 nour take it off, and fasten it on her sleeve, 
 saying, I will answer he shall prove a good 
 knight. I had not long worn this string, 
 but a principal lady of the court, and, cer- 
 tainly, in most men's opinion, the hand- 
 somest, * took mine off, and said she would 
 pledge her honour for miuQ. I do not name 
 this lady, because some passages happened 
 afterwards which oblige me to silence ; 
 
 * It is impossible, perhaps, at this distance of time, 
 to ascertain wiio this lady was; but there is no doubt of 
 her being the same person mentioned afterwards^ whom 
 he calls, " the fairest of her time."
 
 LORD HERBERT. 87 
 
 though nothing could be justly said to her 
 prejudice or wrong. 
 
 Sliortly after this I intended to go with 
 Charles, Earl of Nottingham, the Lord 
 Admiral, who went to Spain to take the 
 King's oath for confirmation of the articles 
 of peace betwixt the two crowns. Howbeit, 
 by the industry of some near me, who de- 
 sired to stay me at home, I was hindered ; 
 and, instead of going that voyage, was 
 made sheriff of Montgomeryshire, concern- 
 ing which I will say no more, but that I 
 bestowed the place of under sheriff, as also 
 other places in my gifts freely, without 
 either taking gift or reward; which custom 
 also I have observed throughout the whole 
 course of my life ; in so much that when I 
 was ambassador in France, and might have 
 had great presents, which former ambassa- 
 dors accepted, for doing lawful courtesies 
 to merchants and others, yet no gratuity, 
 upon what terms soever, could ever be 
 fastened upon me. 
 
 This public duty did not hinder me yet
 
 88 LIFE OF 
 
 to follow my beloved studies in a country 
 life for the most part ; although sometimes 
 also I resorted to court, without yet that I 
 had any ambition there, and much less was 
 tainted with those corrupt delights incident 
 to the times. For, living with my wife in 
 all conjugal loyalty for the space of about 
 ten years after my marriage, I wholly de- 
 clined the allurements and temptations 
 whatsoev^er, which might incline me to 
 violate my marriage bed. 
 
 About the year I6O8, my two daughters, 
 called Beatrice and Florance, who lived not 
 yet long after, and one son Richard being 
 born, and come to so much maturity, that, 
 although in their mere childhood, they gave 
 no little hopes of themselves for the future 
 time, I called them all before my wife, de- 
 manding, how she liked them, to which she 
 answering, well ; I demanded then, whe- 
 ther she was willing to do so much for them 
 as I would ? whereupon, she replying, de- 
 manded what I meant by that. I told her, 
 that, for my part, I was but young for a
 
 LORD HERBERT. 89 
 
 man, and she not old for a woman ; that 
 our lives were in the hands of God; that, if he 
 pleased to call either of us away, that party 
 which remained might marry again, and 
 have children by some other, to wliich our 
 estates might be disposed ; for preventing 
 whereof, I thought fit to motion to her, that 
 if she would assure upon the son any quan- 
 tity of lands from three hundred pounds a- 
 year to one thousand, I would do the like. 
 But my wife not approving hereof, answered, 
 in these express words, that she would not 
 draw the cradle upon her head; whereupon, 
 I desiring her to advise better upon the 
 business, and to take some few days respite 
 for that purpose, she seemed to depart from 
 me not very well contented. About a week 
 or ten days afterwards, I demanded again 
 what she thought concerning tlie motion I 
 made ; to which yet she said no more, but 
 that she thought she had already answered 
 me sufficiently to the point. 1 told her dien, 
 that 1 should make another motion to her; 
 which was, that in regard 1 was too young
 
 90 LIFE OF 
 
 to go beyond sea before I married her, she 
 now would give me leave for a while to see 
 foreign countries ; howbeit, if she would 
 assure her lands as I would mine, in the 
 manner abovementioned, I would never 
 depart from her. She answered, that I knew 
 her mind before concerning that point, yet 
 that she should be sorry I went beyond sea; 
 nevertheless, if I would needs go, she could 
 not help it. This, whether a licence taken 
 or given, served my turn to prepare without 
 delay, for a journey beyond sea, that so I 
 might satisfy that curiosity I long since had 
 to see foreign countries. So that I might 
 leave my wife so little discontented as I 
 could, I left her not only posterity to renew 
 the family of the Herberts of St Gillian's, 
 accordins: to her father's desire to inherit 
 his lands, but the rents of all the lands she 
 brought with her; reserving mine own, part- 
 ly to pay my brothers and sisters portions, 
 and defraying my charges abroad. Upon 
 which terms, though I was sorry to leave 
 my wife, as having lived most honestly with
 
 LORD HERBERT. 91 
 
 her all this tune, I thought it no such unjust 
 ambition, to attain the knowledge of foreign 
 countries ; especiall}^ since 1 had in great 
 part already attained the languages, and 
 that I intended not to spend any long time 
 out of my country. 
 
 Before I departed yet, I left her with child 
 of a son, christened afterwards by the name 
 of Edward ; and now coming to court, I 
 obtained a licence to go beyond sea, taking 
 with me for my companion Mr Aurelian 
 Townsend, a gentleman that spoke the 
 languages of French, Itahan, and Spanish, 
 in great perfection, and a man to wait in 
 my chamber, who spoke French, two lac- 
 ke3^s, and three horses. Coming thus to 
 Dover, and passing the seas thence to Ca- 
 lais, I journied without any memorable 
 adventure, until I came to Fauxbourg St 
 Germans in Paris, where Sir George Carew, 
 then ambassador for the King, lived; I was 
 kindly received by him, and often invited 
 to his table. Next to his house dwelt the 
 Duke of Vcntadour, who had married a
 
 92 LIFE OF 
 
 daughter of Monsieur de Montmorency, 
 Grand Constable de France. Many visits 
 being exchanged between that duchess and 
 the lady of our ambassador, it pleased the 
 duchess to invite me to her father's house, 
 at the castle of Merlou, being about twen- 
 ty-four miles from Paris; and here I found 
 much welcome from that brave old * Ge- 
 neral, who being informed of my name, 
 said he knew well of what family I was ; 
 telling, the first notice he had of the Her- 
 berts was at the siege of St Quintence, 
 
 * Henry de Montmorenc}'^, second son of the great 
 Constable Anne de Montmorency, who was killed at 
 the battle of St Denis, 1567, and brother of Duke 
 Francis, another renowned warrior and statesman. 
 Henry was no less distinguished in both capacities, and 
 gained great glory at the battles of Dreux and St Denis. 
 He was made constable by Henry IV. though he could 
 neither read nor write, and died in the habit of St 
 Francis, l6l4. He was father of the gallant but un- 
 fortunate Duke Henry, the last of that illustrious and 
 ancient line, who took for their motto, Dieu ayde au 
 premier Chretien. The Duchess of Ventadour, mentioned 
 above, was Margaret, second daughter of the Constable, 
 and wife of Anne de Levi, Duke of Ventadour.
 
 LORD HERBERT. 93 
 
 where my grandfather, with a command of 
 foot under William Earl of Pembroke, was. 
 Passing two or three days here, it happen- 
 ed one evening, that a daughter of the 
 Duchess, of about ten or eleven years of 
 age, going one evening from the castle to 
 walk in the meadows, myself, with divers 
 French gentlemen, attended her and some 
 gentlewomen that were Avith her. This 
 young lady wearing a knot of ribband on 
 her head, a French chevalier took it sud- 
 denl}^, and fastened it to his hatband. The 
 young lady, offended herewith, demands 
 her ribband, but he refusing to restore it, 
 the young lady, addressing herself to me, 
 said. Monsieur, I pray get my ribband from 
 that gentleman ; hereupon, going towards 
 him, I courteously, with my hat in my 
 hand, desired him to do me the honour, that 
 I may deliver the lady her ribband or bou- 
 quet again ; but he roughly answering me, 
 do 3'ou think J will give it you, when I 
 have refused it to her ? I replied, nay then, 
 sir, I will make you restore it bylbrce;
 
 94 LIFE OV 
 
 Avhereupon also, putting on my hat and 
 reaching at his, he to save himself ran 
 away, and, after a long course in the mea- 
 dow, finding that I had almost overtook 
 him, he turned short, and running to the 
 young lady, was about to put the ribband 
 on her hand, when I, seizing upon his arm, 
 said to the young lady, it was I that gave 
 it. Pardon me, quoth she, it is he that gives 
 it me. I said then. Madam, I will not con- 
 tradict you ; but if he dare say, that 1 did 
 not constrain him to give it, I will fight 
 with him. The French gentleman answered 
 nothing thereunto for the present, and so 
 conducted the young lady again to the 
 castle. The next day I desired Mr Aure- 
 lian Townsend to tell the French cavalier, 
 that either he must confess that I con- 
 strained him to restore the ribband, or fight 
 with me; but the gentleman seeing him 
 unwilling to accept of this challenge, went 
 out from the place, whereupon, I following 
 him, some of the gentlemen that belonged 
 to the Constable taking notice hereof, ac^
 
 LORD HERBERT. 95 
 
 quainted him therewith, who sending for the 
 French cavaUer, checked liim well for his 
 sauciness, in taking the ribband away from 
 his grandchild, and afterwards bid him de- 
 part his house; and this was all that I ever 
 heard of the gentleman, with whom I pro- 
 ceeded in that manner, because I thought 
 myself obliged thereunto by the oath* 
 taken when I was made knio;ht of the 
 Bath, as I formerly related upon this oc- 
 casion. 
 
 I must remember also, that three other 
 times I engaged myself to challenge men 
 to fight with me, who I conceived had in- 
 jured ladies and gentlewomen ; one was in 
 
 * Thjs oath is one remnant of a superstitious and 
 romantic age, which an age, calling itself enlightened, 
 still retains. The solemn service at the investiture of 
 knights, which has not the least connection with any 
 thing holy, is a piece of the same profane pageantry. 
 The oath being no longer supposed to bmd, it is strange 
 mockery to invoke Heaven on so trifling an occasion. 
 It would be more strange, if every knight, like the too 
 conscientious Lord Herbert, thought himself bound to 
 cut a man's throat every time a Miss lost her top knot!
 
 96 LIFE OF 
 
 defence of my cousin Sir Francis Newport's 
 daughter, who was married to John Barker 
 of Hamon, whose younger brother and 
 
 ************ 
 
 sent him a challenge, which to this day he 
 never answered ; and would have beaten 
 him afterwards, but that I was hindered by 
 my uncle Sir Francis Newport. 
 
 I had another occasion to challenge one 
 Captain Vaughan, who I conceived offered 
 some injury to my sister the Lady Jones of 
 Abarmarlas. I sent him a challenge, which 
 he accepted, the place between us being 
 appointed beyond Greenwich, with seconds 
 on both sides. Hereupon, I coming to the 
 Kins^'s Head in Greenwich, with intention 
 the next morning to be in the place, I found 
 the house beset with at least an hundred 
 persons, partly sent by the Lords of the 
 
 f This space is left blank, because there is certainly 
 something wanting in the original.
 
 LORD HERBERT. 97 
 
 Privy Council, who gave orders to appre- 
 hend me. I hearing thereof, desired my 
 servant to bring my horses as far as he 
 could from my lodging, but yet within sight 
 of me; which being done, and all this com- 
 pany coming to lay hold on me, I and my 
 second, Avho was my cousin, James Price of 
 Hanachly, sallied out of the doors, with our 
 swords drawn, and, in spite of that multi- 
 tude, made our way to our horses, where 
 my servant very honestly opposing himself 
 against those who would have laid hands 
 upon us, while we got up on horseback, 
 was himself laid hold on by them, and evil 
 treated; which I perceiving, rid back again, 
 and with my sword in my hand rescued 
 him, and afterwards seeing him get on 
 horseback, charged them to go any where 
 rather than to follow me. Riding after- 
 wards with my second to the place ap- 
 pointed, I found nobody there; which, as 
 I heard afterwards, happened, because the 
 Lords of the Council, taking notice of this 
 difference, apprehended him, and charged 
 
 G
 
 98 LIFE OF 
 
 him in bis Majesty's name not to fight with 
 me ; since otherwise I beheved he would 
 not have failed. 
 
 The third that I questioned in this kind 
 was a Scotch gentleman, who taking a rib- 
 band in the like manner from Mrs Middle- 
 more, a maid of honour, as was done from 
 the young lady abovementioned, in a back 
 room behind Queen Anne's lodgings in 
 Greenwich ; she likewise desired me to 
 get her the said ribband ; I repaired, as 
 formerly, to him in a courteous manner to 
 demand it, but he refusing as the French 
 cavalier did, I caught him by the neck, 
 and had almost thrown him down, when 
 company came in and parted us. I offered 
 likewise to fight with this gentleman, and 
 came to the place appointed by Hyde Park; 
 but this also was interrupted by order of 
 the Lords of the Council, and I never heard 
 more of him. 
 
 These passages, though different in time, 
 I have related here together; both for the 
 similitude of argument, and that it may 
 
 12
 
 tORD HERBERT. 99 
 
 appear how strictly I held myself to my 
 oath of knighthood ; since, for the rest I 
 can truly say, that, though I have lived in 
 the armies and courts of the greatest princes 
 in Christendom, yet I never had a quarrel 
 with man for my own sake ; so that, al- 
 though in mine own nature I was ever cho- 
 leric and hasty, yet I never without occa- 
 sion quarrelled with any body, and as little 
 did any body attempt to give me offence, 
 as having as clear a reputation for my 
 courage as whosoever of my time. For my 
 friends often I have hazarded myself; but 
 never yet drew my sword for my own sake 
 singly, as hating ever the doing of injury, 
 contenting myself only to resent them when 
 they were offered me. After this digression 
 I shall return to my history. 
 
 That brave Constable in France testify- 
 'ins: now more than formerly his regard of 
 me, at his departure from Merlou to his 
 fair house at Chantilly, five or six miles 
 distant, said, he left that catle to be com- 
 manded by me, as also his forests and
 
 100 LIFE or 
 
 chases, which were well stored with wild 
 boar and stag; and that I might hunt them 
 when I pleased. He told me also, that if 
 I would learn to ride the great horse, he 
 had a stable there of some fifty, the best 
 and choicest as was thought in France ; 
 and that his escuyer, called Monsieur de 
 Disancour, not inferior to Pluvenel or La- 
 brove, should teach me. I did with great 
 thankfulness accept his offer, as being very 
 much addicted to the exercise of riding 
 great horses ; and, as for hunting in his fo- 
 rests, I told him I should use it sparingly, 
 as being desirous to preserve his game. He 
 commanded also his escuyer to keep a table 
 for me, and his pages to attend me, the 
 chief of whom was Monsieur de Mennon, 
 who proving to be one of the best horsemen 
 in France, keeps now an academy in Paris; 
 and here I shall recount a little passage be- 
 twixt him and his master, that the inclina- 
 tion of the French at that time may appear; 
 there being scarce any man thought worth
 
 LORD HERBERT. 101 
 
 the looking on, that had not killed some 
 other in duel. 
 
 Mennon desiring to marry a niece of 
 Monsieur Disancour, who it was thought 
 should be his heir, was thus answered by 
 him: " Friend, it is not time yet to marry: 
 I will tell you what you must do. If you 
 will be a brave man, you must first kill in 
 single combat two or three men, then af- 
 terwards marry and engender two or three 
 children, so the world will neither have got 
 nor lost by you;" of which strange counsel 
 Disancour was no otherwise the author than 
 as he had been an example at least of the 
 former part ; it being his fortune to have 
 fought three or four brave duels in his 
 time. 
 
 And now, as every morning I mounted 
 the great horse, so in the afternoon I many 
 times went a hunting, the manner of which 
 was this : The Duke of Montmorency 
 having given orders to the tenants of the 
 town of Mcrlou, and some villages adjoin- 
 ing, to attend me when I went a-hunting, 
 they, upon my summons, usually repaired
 
 102 LIFE OF 
 
 to those woods where I intended to find my 
 game, with drums and muskets, to the 
 number of sixty or eighty, and sometimes 
 one hundred or more persons; they entering 
 the wood on that side with that noise, dis- 
 charging their pieces and beating their said 
 drums, we on the other side of the said 
 wood having placed mastiffs and grey- 
 hounds to the number of twenty or thirty, 
 which Monsieur de Montmorenc}^ kept 
 near his castle, expected those beasts they 
 should force out of the wood. If stags or 
 wild boars came forth, we commonly spared 
 them, pursuing only the wolves, which were 
 there in great number, of which are found 
 two sorts; the mastiff wolf, thick and short, 
 though he could not indeed run fast, yet 
 would fight with our dogs ; the greyhound 
 wolf, long and swift, who many times 
 escaped our best dogs, although when he 
 was overtaken, easily killed by us, without 
 making much resistance. Of both these 
 sorts I killed divers with my sword, while T 
 stayed there.
 
 LORD HERBERT. 103 
 
 One time also it was my fortune to kill a 
 wild boar in this manner. The boar being 
 roused from his den, fled before our dogs 
 for a good space ; but finding them press 
 him hard, turned his head against our dogs, 
 and hurt three or four of them very dan- 
 gerously : I came on horseback up to him, 
 and with my sword thrust him twice or 
 thrice without entering his skin, the blade 
 being not so stiff as it should be. The boar 
 hereupon turned upon me, and much en- 
 dangered my horse ; which I perceiving, 
 rid a little out of the way, and leaving my 
 horse M'ith my lacky, returned with my 
 sword against the boar, who by this time 
 had hurt more dogs, and here happened a 
 pretty kind of fight ; for, when I thrust at 
 the boar sometimes with my sword, which 
 in some places I made enter, the boar would 
 run at me, whose tusks yet by stepping a 
 little out of the way I avoided, but he then 
 turning upon me, the dogs came in, and 
 drew him off, so that he fell upon them, 
 which I perceiving, ran at the boar with
 
 104 LIFE OF 
 
 my sword again, which made him turn 
 upon me, but then the dogs pulled him 
 from me again, while so relieving one ano- 
 ther by turns, we killed the boar. At this 
 chace Monsieur Disancour and Mennon 
 were present, as also Mr Townsend ; yet so 
 as they did endeavour rather to withdraw 
 me from, than assist me in the danger. Of 
 which boar some part being well seasoned 
 and larded, I presented to my uncle Sir 
 Francis Newport in Shropshire, and found 
 most excellent meat. 
 
 Thus having past a whole summer, partly 
 in these exercises, and partly in visits of 
 the Duke of Montmorency at his fair house 
 in Chantiily ; which, for its extraordinary 
 fairness and situation, I shall here describe. 
 
 A little river descending from some 
 higher grounds in a country which was 
 almost all his own, and falling at last upon 
 a rock in the middle of a valley, which to 
 keep its w^ay forwards, it must on one or 
 other side thereof have declined. Some of 
 the ancestors of the Montmorencies, to ease
 
 LORD HERBERT. 105 
 
 the river of this labour, made clivers chan- 
 nels through this rock to give it a free pas- 
 sage, dividing the rock by that means into 
 little islands, upon which he built a great 
 strong castle, joined together with bridges, 
 and sumptuously furnished with hangings 
 of silk and gold, rare pictures, and statues; 
 all which buildings united as I formerly 
 told, were encompassed about with water, 
 which was paved with stone, (those which 
 were used in the building of the house were 
 drawn from thence.) One might see the 
 huge carps, pike, and trouts, which were 
 kept in several divisions, gliding along the 
 waters very easily ; yet nothing in my opi- 
 nion added so much to the glory of this 
 castle as a forest adjoining close to it, and 
 upon a level with the house. For being of 
 a very large extent, and set thick both with 
 tall trees and underwood, the whole forest, 
 which was replenished with wild boar, stag, 
 and roe deer, was cut out into long walks 
 every way ; so that, although the dogs might
 
 106 LIFE 01 
 
 follow their cbace through the thickets, the 
 huntsmen might ride along the said walks, 
 and meet or overtake their game in some 
 one of them, they being cut with that art, 
 that they led to all the parts in the said 
 forest; and here also I have hunted the 
 wild boar divers times, both then and af- 
 terwards, when his son, the Duke of Mont- 
 morency, succeeded him in the possession 
 of that incomparable place. 
 
 And there I cannot but remember the 
 direction the old constable gave me to re- 
 turn to his castle out of this admirable la- 
 byrinth ; telling me I should look upon 
 what side the trees were roughest and hard- 
 est, which being found, I might be confi- 
 dent that part stood northward, which be- 
 ing observed, I might easily find the east, 
 as being on the right hand ; and so guide 
 my way home. 
 
 How much this house, together with the 
 forest, hath been valued by great princes, 
 may appear by two little narratives I shall
 
 LORD HERBERT. 107 
 
 here insert. Charles V. the great emperor, 
 passing in the time of Fransoyl. from Spain 
 into the Low Countries, by the way of 
 France, was entertained for some time in 
 this house, by a duke of Montmorency, 
 who was likewise constable de France ; 
 after he had taken this palace into his con- 
 sideration, with the forests adjoining, said 
 he would willingly give one of his provinces 
 in the Low Countries for such a place ; 
 there being, as he thought, no where such a 
 situation. 
 
 Henry IV. also was desirous of this 
 house, and offered to exchange any of his 
 houses, with much more lands than his 
 estate thereabouts was worth; to which the 
 Duke of Montmorency made this wary an- 
 swer: Sieur, la maison est d voiis, mats que je 
 sois le concierge ; which in English sounds 
 thus ; Sir, the house is yours, but give me 
 leave to keep it for you. 
 
 When I had been at Mcrlou about some 
 eight months, and attained, as was thought, 
 the knowledge of horsemanship, I came to
 
 308 LIFE OF 
 
 the Duke of Montmorency at * St Ilee, 
 and, after due thanks for his favours, took 
 my leave of him to go to Paris ; whereupon, 
 the good old prince embracing me, and 
 calling me son, bid me farewell, assuring 
 me nevertheless he should be glad of any 
 occasion hereafter to testify his love and 
 esteem for me ; telling me further, he should 
 come to Paris himself shortly, where he 
 hoped to see me. From hence I returned 
 to Merlou, where I gave Monsieur Disan- 
 coursuch a present as abundantly requited 
 the charges of my diet, and the pains of 
 his teaching. Being now ready to set forth, 
 a gentleman from the Duke of Montmo- 
 rency came to me, and told me his master 
 would not let me go without giving me a 
 present, which I might keep as an earnest 
 of his affection ; whereupon also a genet, 
 for which the Duke had sent expressly into 
 Spain, and which cost him there five hun- 
 
 * Sic orig. But it is probably a blunder of the 
 transcriber for Chantilly.
 
 LORD HERBERT. 109 
 
 dred crowns, as I was told, was brought to 
 me. The greatness of this gift, together 
 with other courtesies received, did not a 
 little trouble me, as not knowing then how 
 to requite them. I would have given my 
 horses I had there, which were of great va- 
 lue to him, but that I thouoht them too 
 mean a present, but the Duke also suspect- 
 ing that I meant to do so, prevented me ; 
 saying, that as I loved him, I should think 
 upon no requital, while I stayed in France, 
 but when I came into England, if I sent him 
 a mare that ambled naturally, I should 
 much gratify him ; I told the messenger I 
 should strive both that way, and every way 
 else to declare my thankfulness, and so dis- 
 missed the messenger with a good reward. 
 Coming now to Paris, through the recom- 
 mendation of the Lord Ambassador, I was 
 received to the house of that incomparable 
 scholar Isaac Cawsabon, by whose learned 
 conversation I much benefited myself, be- 
 sides I did apply myself much to know the 
 use of my arms, and to ride the great horse,
 
 110 LIFE OF 
 
 playing on the lute, and singing according 
 to the rules of the French masters. 
 
 Sometimes also I went to the court of the 
 French king, Henry IV. who upon infor- 
 mation of me in the garden at the Thuille- 
 ries, received me with all courtesy, embra- 
 cing me in his arms, and holding me some 
 while there. I went sometimes also to the 
 court of Queen Margaret at the Hostel, 
 called by her name ; and here I saw many 
 balls or masks, in all which it pleased that 
 Queen publicly to place me next to her 
 chair, not without the wonder of some, 
 and the envy of another who was wont to 
 have that favour. I shall recount one ac- 
 cident which happened while I was there. 
 
 All things being ready for the ball, and 
 every one being in their place, and I my- 
 self next to the Queen^ expecting when 
 the dancers would come in, one knocked 
 at the door somewhat louder than became, 
 as I thought, a very civil person; when he 
 came in, I remember there was a sudden 
 whisper among the ladies, saying, cest
 
 LORD HERBERT. Ill 
 
 Monsieur Balagny, 01% it is Monsieur Ba- 
 lagnj ; whereupon also I saw the ladies and 
 gentlewomen one after another invite him 
 to sit near them, and, which is more, when 
 one lady had his company a while, another 
 would say, you have enjo3^ed him long 
 enough, I must have him now ; at which 
 bold civility of theirs, though I were asto- 
 nished, yet it added unto my \vonder, that 
 his person could not be thought at most but 
 ordinary handsome ; his hair, which was cut 
 very short, half grey, his doublet but of 
 sackcloth cut to his shirt, and his breeches 
 only of plain grey cloth ; informing myself 
 by some standers-by who he was, I was 
 told that he was one of the gal Ian test men 
 in the world, as having killed eight or nine 
 men in single fight, and that for this reason 
 the ladies made so much of him, it being 
 the manner of all Frenchwomen to cherish 
 gallant men, as thinking they could not 
 make so much of any else with the safety 
 of their honour. This cavalier, though his 
 head was half grey, he had not yet attained
 
 112 LIFE OF 
 
 the age of thirty years, whom I have thought 
 fit to remember more particularly here, be- 
 cause of some passages that happened af- 
 terwards betwixt him and me, at the siege 
 of Juliers, as I shall tell in its place. 
 
 Having passed thus all the winter, until 
 about the latter end of January, without 
 any such memorable accident as I shall 
 think fit to set down particularly, I took ray 
 leave of the French king, Queen Margaret, 
 and the nobles and ladies in both courts ; 
 at which time the princess of Conti desired 
 me to carry a scarf into England, and pre- 
 sent it to Queen Anne on her part, which 
 being accepted, myself and Sir Thomas 
 Lucy (whose second I had been twice in 
 France, against two cavaliers of our nation, 
 who yet were hindered to fight with us in 
 the field, where we attended them) we came 
 on our way as far as Dieppe in Normandy, 
 and there took ship about the beginning of 
 February, when so furious a storm arose, 
 tliat with very great danger we were at sea 
 all night ; the master of our ship lost both
 
 LORD HERBERT. 113 
 
 the use of his compass and his reason; for 
 not knowing whither he was carried by the 
 tempest, all the help he had was by the 
 lightnings, which, together with thunder 
 very frequently that night, terrified him, 
 yet gave the advantage sometimes to dis- 
 cover whether we were upon our coast, to 
 which he thought by the course of his glasses 
 w^e were near approached ; and now towards 
 day we found ourselves, by great providence 
 of God, within view of Dover, to which 
 the master of our ship did make. The men 
 of Dover rising by times in the morning to 
 see whether any ship were coming towards 
 them, were in great numbers upon the shore, 
 as believing the tempest, which had thrown 
 down barns and trees near the town, might 
 give them the benefit of some wreck, if 
 perchance any ship were driven thither- 
 wards ; we comino; thus in extreme danoier 
 straight upon the pier of Dover, which 
 stands out in the sea, our ship was unfor- 
 tunately split against it ; the master said, 
 mes amies nous sof?imespercIus; or, my friends, 
 
 H
 
 114 tiFE 0¥ 
 
 we are cast away ; when myself who heard 
 the ship crack against the pier, and then 
 found by the master's words it was time for 
 every one to save themselves, if they could, 
 got out of my cabin, (though ver}^ sea-sick) 
 and climbing up the mast a little way, 
 drew my sword and flourished it ; they at 
 Dover having this sign given them, adven- 
 tured in a shallop of six oars to relieve us, 
 which being come with great danger to the 
 side of our ship, I got into it first with my 
 sword in my hand, and called for Sir Tho- 
 mas Lucy, saying, that if any man offered 
 to get in before him, I should resist him 
 with my sword ; whereupon a faithful ser- 
 vant of his taking Sir Thomas Lucy out of 
 the cabin, who was half dead of sea sick- 
 ness, put him into my arms, whom after I 
 had received, I bid the shalop make away 
 for shore, and the rather that I saw another 
 shalop coming to relieve us ; when a post 
 from France, who carried letters, finding 
 the ship still rent more and more, adven- 
 tured to leap from the top of our ship into
 
 LORD HERBERT. 115 
 
 the shalop, where falling fortunately on 
 some of the stronger timber of the boat, 
 and not on the planks, which he must needs 
 have broken, and so sunk us, had he fallen 
 upon them, escaped together with us two, 
 unto the land ; I must confess myself, as 
 also the seamen that were in the shalop, 
 thought once to have killed him for this 
 desperate attempt ; but finding no harm fol- 
 lowed, we escaped together unto the land, 
 from whence we sent more shalops, and so 
 made means to save both men and horses 
 that were in the ship, which yet itself was 
 wholly split and cast away, insomuch that 
 in pity to the master. Sir Thomas Lucy and 
 myself gave thirty pounds towards his loss, 
 which yet was not so great as we thought, 
 since the tide now ebbing, he recovered the 
 broken parts of his ship. 
 
 Coming thus to London, and afterwards 
 to court, I kissed his majesty's hand, and 
 acquainted him with some particulars con- 
 cerning France. As for the present I had 
 to deliver to her majesty from the Princess
 
 116 LIFE or 
 
 of Conty, I thought fit rather to send it by 
 one of the ladies that attended her, than to 
 presume to demand audience of her in per- 
 son : but her majesty not satisfied herewith, 
 commanded me to attend her, and demand- 
 ed divers questions of me concerning that 
 princess and the courts in France, saying 
 she would speak more at large with me at 
 some other time ; for which purpose she 
 commanded me to wait on her often, wish- 
 ing me to advise her what present she might 
 return back again. 
 
 Howbeit, not many weeks after, I return- 
 ed to my wife and family again, where I 
 passed some time, partly in my studies, and 
 partly riding the great horse, of which I had 
 a stable well furnished. No horse yet was so 
 dear to me as the genet 1 brought from 
 France, whose love I had so gotten, that he 
 would suffer none else to ride him, nor in- 
 deed any man to come near him, when I 
 was upon him, as being in his nature a most 
 furious horse ; his true picture may be seen 
 in the chapel chamber in my house, where
 
 LORD HERBERT. 117 
 
 I am painted riding him, and this motto by 
 me, 
 
 Me totum bonitas bonura suprema 
 Reddas; me intrepidum dabo vel ipse. 
 
 This horse as soon as ever I came to the 
 stable would neigh, and when I drew nearer 
 him would hck my hand, and (when I suf- 
 fered hmi) my cheek, but yet would per- 
 mit nobody to come near his heels at the 
 same time. Sir Thomas Lucy would have 
 given me 200/. for this horse, which, though 
 I would not accept, yet I left the horse 
 with him when I went to the Low-Coun- 
 tries, who not long after died. The occa- 
 sion of my going thither was thus: hearing 
 that a war about the title of Cleave, Juliers, 
 and some other provinces betwixt the Low- 
 Countries and Germany, should be made, 
 by the several pretenders to it, and that the 
 French king himself would come with a 
 great army into those parts ; it was now the
 
 lltS LIIE OF 
 
 year of our Lord I6IO, when my * Lord 
 Chandois and myself resolved to take ship- 
 ping for the Low-Countries, and from 
 thence to pass to the city of Juliers, which 
 the Prince of Orange resolved to besiege ; 
 making all haste thither, we found the siege 
 newly begun ; the Low-Country army as- 
 sisted by 4000 English under the command 
 of Sir Edward Cecil. We had not been 
 long there, when the Marshal de Chartres, 
 instead of Henry IV. who was killed by that 
 villain Ravalliac, came with a brave French 
 army thither, in which Monsieur Balagny, 
 I formerly mentioned, was a colonel. 
 
 My Lord Chandois lodged himself in the 
 quarters where Sir Horace Vere was ; I went 
 and quartered with Sir Ed ward Cecill, where 
 I was lodged next to him in a hut I made 
 there, going yet both by day and night to 
 
 * Grey Bridges^ Lord Chandos, made a Knight of the 
 Bath at the creation of Charles Duke of York ]604; and 
 called for his hospitality and magnificence, the King of 
 Kotswold.
 
 LORD HERBERT. 119 
 
 the trenches ; we making our approaches to 
 the town on one side, and the French on 
 the other. Our hues were drawn towards 
 the point of a bulwark of the citadel or cas- 
 tle, thought to be one of the best fortifica- 
 tions in Christendom, and encompassed 
 about with a deep wet ditch, we lost many 
 men in making these approaches, the town 
 and castle being very well provided both 
 with great and small shot, and a garrison in 
 it of about 4000 men, besides the burghers ; 
 Sir Edward Cecill, (who was a very active 
 general) used often during the siege, to go 
 in person in the night time, to try whether 
 he could catch any centinels perdues ; and 
 for this purpose still desired me to accom- 
 pany him ; in performing whereof, both of 
 us did much hazard our lives, for the first 
 centinel retiring to the second, and the se- 
 cond to the third, three shots were com- 
 monly made at us, before we could do any 
 thing, though afterwards chasing them with 
 our swords almost home unto their guards, 
 we had some sport in the pursuit of them.
 
 liiJO LIFE OF 
 
 One day Sir Edward Cecill and myself 
 coming to the approaches that Monsieur 
 de Balagnj had made towards a bulwark 
 or bastion of that city, Monsieur de Balag- 
 ny, in the presence of Sir Edward Cecill 
 and divers English and French captains 
 then present, said, Monsieur, on dit, que 
 vous etes un des plus braves de voire nation, 
 et je suis Balagni/, allons voir qui faira le 
 mieux ; they say you are one of the bravest 
 of your nation, and I am Balagny, let us 
 see who will do best ; whereupon leaping 
 suddenly out of the trenches with his sword 
 drawn, I did in the like manner as sudden- 
 ly follow him, both of us in the mean while 
 striving who should be foremost, which be- 
 ing perceived by those of the bulwark and 
 cortine opposite to us, three or four hun- 
 dred shot at least, great and small, were 
 made against us. Our running on forwards 
 in emulation of each other, was the cause 
 that all the shots fell betwixt us and the 
 trench from which we sallied. When 
 Monsieur Balagny, finding such a storm
 
 LORD HERBERT. 121 
 
 of bullets, said, Pa7' Dieu il fait hien chaud, 
 it is very hot here. I answered briefly thus ; 
 Vous en ires primier, autrement je niray 
 jamais ; you shall go first, or else I will 
 never go ; hereupon he ran with all speed, 
 and somewhat crouching towards the trench- 
 es, I followed after leisurely and upright, 
 and yet came within the trenches before 
 they on the bulwark or cortine could charge 
 again ; which passage afterw^ards being re- 
 lated to the Prince of Orange, he said it 
 was a strange bravado of Balagny, and that 
 we went to an unavoidable death. 
 
 I could relate divers things of note con- 
 cerning myself, during the siege ; but do 
 forbear, lest I should relish too much of 
 vanity : it shall suffice, that my passing over 
 the ditch unto the wall, first of all the na- 
 tions there, is set down by William Crofts, 
 master of arts, and soldier, who hath writ- 
 ten and printed the history of the Low- 
 Countries. 
 
 There happened during this siege a par-
 
 1^2 LIFE OF 
 
 ticular quarrel betwixt me and the * Lord 
 of Walden, eldest son to the Earl of Suf- 
 folk, Lord Treasurer of England at that 
 time, which I do but unwillingly relate, in 
 regard of the great esteem I have of that 
 noble family ; howbeit, to avoid misreports, 
 I have thought fit to set it down truly. That 
 Lord having been invited to a feast in Sir 
 Horace Vere's quarters, where, (after the 
 Low-Country manner) there was liberal 
 drinking, returned not long after to Sir Ed- 
 ward Cecill's quarters, at which time 1 
 speaking merrily to him, upon some slight 
 occasion, he took that offence at me, which 
 he would not have done at another time, 
 insomuch that he came towards me in a 
 violent manner, which I perceiving, did 
 more than half-way meet him ; but the com- 
 pany were so vigilant upon us, that before 
 
 * Theophilus, Lord Howard of Walden, eldest son of 
 Thomas Earl of Suffolk, whom he succeeded in the title, 
 and was Knight of the Garter, Constable of Dover Cas- 
 tle, and Captain of the Band of Pensioners.
 
 LORD ftERBERT. 123 
 
 any blow past we were separated ; liowbeit, 
 because he made towards me, I thought fit 
 the next day to send him a challenge, telling 
 him, that if he had any thing to say to me, 
 I would meet him in such a place as no man 
 should interrupt us. Shortly after this Sir 
 Thomas Pay ton came to me on his part, and 
 told me my Lord would fight with me on 
 horseback with single sword; and, said he, I 
 will be his second ; where is yours ? I re- 
 plied, that neither his Lordship nor myself 
 brought over any great horses with us ; that 
 I knew he might much better borrow one 
 than myself: howbeit, as soon as he shew- 
 ed me the place, he should find me there 
 on horseback or on foot; whereupon both 
 of us riding together upon two geldings to 
 the side of a wood, Payton said he chose 
 that place, and the time, break of day the 
 next morning^ : I told him I would fail nei- 
 ther place nor time, though I knew not 
 where to get a better horse than the nag I 
 rid on ; and as for a second, I shall trust to 
 your nobleness, who, I know, will see fair
 
 124 LIFE OF 
 
 play betwixt us, though you come on his 
 side; but he urging me again to provide a 
 second, I told him I could promise for none 
 but myself, and that if I spoke to any of 
 my friends in the army to this purpose, I 
 doubted lest the business might be disco- 
 vered and prevented. 
 
 He was no sooner gone from me, but 
 night drew on, myself resolving in the 
 mean time to rest under a fair oak all night ; 
 after this, tying my horse by the bridle unto 
 another tree, I had not now rested two 
 hours, when I found some fires nearer to 
 me than I thought was possible in so soli- 
 tary a place, whereupon also having the cu- 
 riosity to see the reason hereof, I got on 
 horseback again, and had not rode very far, 
 when by the talk of the soldiers there, I 
 found I was in the Scotch quarter, wtiere 
 finding in a stable a very fair horse of ser- 
 vice, I desired to know whether he might 
 be bought for any reasonable sum of mo- 
 ney ; but a soldier replying it was their cap- 
 tain s, Sir James i\reskin's chief horse, 1 de-
 
 LORD HERBERT. 125 
 
 manded for Sir James, but the soldier an- 
 swering he was not within the quarter, I de- 
 manded then for his lieutenant, whereupon 
 the soldier courteously desired him to come 
 to me ; this lieutenant was called Montgo- 
 mery, and had the reputation of a gallant 
 man ; I told him that I would very fain buy 
 ahorse, and, if it were possible, the horse I 
 saw but a little before ; but he telling me 
 none was to be sold there, I offered to leave 
 in his hands 100 pieces, if he would lend 
 me a good horse for a day or two, he to re- 
 store me the money again when I delivered 
 him the horse in good plight, and did be- 
 sides bring him some present as a gratuity. 
 The lieutenant, though he did not know 
 me, suspected I had some private quarrel, 
 and that I desired this horse to fight on, 
 and thereupon told me. Sir, whosoever you 
 are, you seem, to be a person of worth, and 
 you shall have the best horse in the stable ; 
 and if you have a quarrel and want a second, 
 I offer myself to serve you upon another 
 horse, and if you will let me go along with
 
 126 LIFE OF 
 
 you upon these terms, 1 will ask no pawn 
 of you for the horse. I told him I would 
 use no second, and I desired him to accept 
 100 pieces, which I had there about me, 
 in pawn for the horse, and he should hear 
 from me shortly again ; and that though I 
 did not take his noble offer of coming along 
 with me, I should ever more rest much obli- 
 ged to him ; whereupon giving him my purse 
 with the money in it, I got upon his horse, 
 and left my nag besides with him. 
 
 Riding thus away about twelve o'clock 
 at night to the wood from whence I came, 
 I alighted from my horse and rested there 
 till morning ; the day now breaking I got 
 on horseback, and attended the Lord of 
 Walden with his second. The first person 
 that appeared was a footman, who I heard 
 afterwards was sent by the Lady of Walden, 
 who as soon as he saw me, ran back again 
 with all speed ; I meant once to pursue him, 
 but that I thought it better at last to keep 
 my place. About two hours after Sir Wil- 
 liam St Leiger, now lord president of Mun-
 
 LORD HERBERT. 127 
 
 ster, came to me, and told me he knew the 
 cause of my being there, and that the busi- 
 ness was discovered by the Lord Walden's 
 rising so early that morning, and the suspi- 
 cion that he meant to fight with me, and had 
 Sir Thomas Payton with him, and that he 
 would ride to him, and that there were thir- 
 ty or forty sent after us, to hinder us from 
 meeting ; shortly after many more came to 
 the place where I was, and told me I must 
 not fight, and that they were sent for the 
 same purpose, and that it was to no purpose 
 to stay there, and thence rode to seek the 
 Lord of Walden ; I stayed yet two hours 
 longer, but finding still more company came 
 in, rode back again to the Scotch quarters, 
 and delivered the horse back again, and re- 
 ceived my money and nag from Lieutenant 
 Montgomery, and so withdrew myself to 
 the French quarters, till I did find some con- 
 venient time to send ao-ain to the Lord Wal- 
 den. 
 
 Being among the French, I remembered 
 myself of the bravado of Monsieur Balagny,
 
 128 LIFE OF 
 
 and comine; to him told him, I knew how 
 brave a man he was, and that as he had 
 put me to one trial of daring, when I was 
 last with him in his trenches, I would put 
 him to another ; saying I heard he had a 
 fair mistress, and that the scarf he wore was 
 her gift, and that I would maintain 1 had a 
 worthier mistress than he, and that I would 
 do as much for her sake as he, or any else 
 durst do for his ; Balagny hereupon look- 
 ing merrily upon me, said. If we shall try 
 who is the abler man to serve his mistress, 
 let both of us get two wenches, and he that 
 doth his business best, let him be the bra- 
 ver man ; and that for his part, he had no 
 mind to fight on that quarrel; I looking 
 hereupon somewhat disdainfully on him, 
 said he spoke more like a paillard than a 
 cavalier ; to which he answering nothing, I 
 rid my ways, and afterwards went to Mon- 
 sieur Terant, a French gentleman that be- 
 longed to the Duke of Montmorency, for- 
 merly mentioned ; who telUng me he had a 
 quarrel with another gentleman, I offered
 
 LORD HERBERT. 129 
 
 to be his second, but he saymg he was pro- 
 vided already, I rode thence to the Enghsh 
 quarters, attending some fit occasion to 
 send again to the Lord Walden. I came no 
 sooner thither, but I found * Sir Thomas 
 Sommerset with eleven or twelve more in 
 the head of the Enghsh, who were then 
 drawing forth in a body or squadron, who 
 seeing me on horseback, with a footman 
 only that attended me,gaveme some affront- 
 ing words, for my quarrelling with the Lord 
 of Walden ; whereupon I alighted, and giv- 
 ing my horse to my lacquey, drew my sword, 
 w hich he no sooner saw, but he drew his, 
 and also all the company with him ; I run- 
 ning hereupon amongst them, put by some 
 of their thrusts, and making towards him 
 in particular, put by a thrust of his, and had 
 
 * He was third son of Edward Earl of Worcester, 
 Lord Privy Seal to Queen Elizabeth and King James. 
 Sir Thomas was Master of the Horse to Queen Anne, 
 was made a Knight of the Bath in l604^ and Viscount 
 Somerset of Cassel in Ireland. 
 
 T
 
 ]30 LIFE OF 
 
 certainly run him through, but that one 
 Lieutenant Prichard, at that instant, taking 
 me by the shoulder, turned me aside ; but 
 I, recovering myself again, ran at him a se- 
 cond time, which he perceiving, retired him- 
 self with the company to the tents which 
 were near, though not so fast but I hurt 
 one Proger, and some others also that were 
 with him ; but they being all at last got 
 within the tents, I finding now nothing else 
 to be done, got to my horse again, having 
 received only a slight hurt on the outside 
 of my ribs, and two thrusts, the one through 
 the skirts of my doublet, and the other 
 through my breeches, and about eighteen 
 nicks upon my sword and hilt, and so rode 
 to the trenches before Juliers, where our 
 soldiers were. 
 
 Not long after this, the town being now 
 surrendered, and every body preparing to 
 go their ways, I sent again a gentleman to 
 the Lord of Walden to offer him the meet- 
 ing with my sword ; but this was avoided 
 not very handsomely by him (contrary to
 
 LORD HERBERT. 131 
 
 what Sir Henry Rich,'now Earl of Holland, 
 persuaded him.) 
 
 After having taken leave of his Excel- 
 lency Sir Edward Cecill, I thought fit to 
 return on my way homewards as far as Dus- 
 seldorp. I had been scarce two hours in 
 my lodgings when one Lieutenant Ha- 
 milton brought a letter from Sir James 
 Areskin (who was then in town likewise) 
 unto me, the effect whereof was, that in re- 
 gard his Lieutenant Montgomery had told 
 him that I had the said James Areskin's 
 consent for borrowing his horse, he did de- 
 sire me to do one of two things, which was, 
 either to disavow the said words, which he 
 thought in his conscience I never spake, 
 or if I would justify them, then to appoint 
 time and place to fight with him. Having 
 considered a while what I was to do in this 
 case, I told Lieutenant Hamilton that I 
 thought myself bound in honour to accept 
 the more noble part of his proposition, 
 which was to fight with him, when yet per- 
 chance it might be easy enough for me to
 
 132 LIFE OF 
 
 say that I had his horse upon other terms 
 than was affirmed ; whereupon also giving 
 Lieutenant Hamilton the length of my 
 sword, I told him that as soon as ever he 
 had matched it, I would fight wdth him, 
 wishing him further to make haste, since I 
 desired to end the business as speedily as 
 could be. Lieutenant Hamilton hereupon 
 returning back, met in a cross street (I know 
 not by what miraculous adventure) Lieute- 
 nant Montgomery, conveying diverse of the 
 hurt and maimed soldiers at the siege of 
 St Juliers unto that town, to be lodged and 
 dressed by the chirurgeons there ; Hamilton 
 hereupon calling to Montgomery, told him 
 the effects of his captain's letter, together 
 with my answer, which Montgomery no 
 sooner heard, but he replied, (as Hamilton 
 told me afterwards,) I see that noble gentle- 
 man chooseth rather to fight than to con- 
 tradict me ; but my telling a lie must not 
 be an occasion why either my captain or 
 he should hazard their lives : I will alight 
 from my horse, and tell my captain pre-
 
 LORD HERBERT. 133 
 
 sently how all that matter past ; whereupon 
 also he relating the business about borrow- 
 ing the horse, in that manner I formerly set 
 down, which as soon as Sir James Areskin 
 heard, he sent Lieutenant Hamilton to me 
 presently again, to tell me he was satisfied 
 how the business past, and tliat he had no- 
 thing to say to me, but that he was my 
 most humble servant, and was sorry he ever 
 questioned me in that manner. 
 
 Some occasions detaining me in Dussel- 
 dorp, the next day Lieutenant Montgomery 
 came to me, and told me he was in danger 
 of losing his place, and desired me to make 
 means to his excellency the Prince of O- 
 range that he might not be cashiered, or 
 else that he was undone ; I told him that 
 either I would keep him in his place, or 
 take him as my companion and friend, 
 and allow him sufficient means till I could 
 provide him another as good as it ; which 
 he taking very kindly, but desiring chiefly 
 he might go with my letter to the Prince of
 
 134 LIFE OF 
 
 Orange, I obtained at last he should be re- 
 stored to his place again. 
 
 And now taking boat, I passed along the 
 river of Rhine to the Low Countries, where 
 after some stay, I went to Antwerp and 
 Brussels ; and having passed some time in 
 the court there, went from thence to Calais, 
 where taking ship I amved at Dover, and 
 so went to London. I had scarce been two 
 days there, when the Lords of the Council 
 sending for me, ended the difference be- 
 twixt the Lord of Walden and myself. And 
 now, if I may say it without vanity, I was 
 in great esteem both in court and city; 
 many of the greatest desiring my company, 
 though yet before that time I had no ac- 
 quaintance with them. * Richard Earl of 
 Dorset, to whom otherwise I was a stran- 
 ger, one day invited me to Dorset-house, 
 where bringing me into his gallery, and shew- 
 
 * Richard Sackville Earl of Dorset^ grandson of the 
 Treasurer, and husband of the famous Anne Clifford, 
 Countess of Dorset and Pembroke,
 
 LORD HERBERT. 135 
 
 ing me many pictures, he at last brouglit me 
 to a frame covered with green taffeta, and 
 asked me who I thought was there; and 
 therewithal presently drawing the curtain, 
 shewed me my own picture ; whereupon de- 
 manding how his Lordship came to have 
 it, he answered, that he had heard so many 
 brave things of me, that he got a copy of 
 a picture which one Larkin a painter drew 
 for me, the original whereof I intended be- 
 fore my departure to the Low Countries for 
 Sir Thomas Lucy. But not only the Earl 
 of Dorset, but a * greater person than I 
 will here nominate, got another copy from 
 Larkin, and placing it afterwards in her 
 cabinet (without that ever I knew any such 
 thing was done) gave occasion to those that 
 saw it after her death, of more discourse 
 than I could have wished ; and indeed I 
 
 * This was certainly Queen Anne, as appears from the 
 very respectful terms in which he speaks of her a little 
 farther, and from other passages, when he mentions the 
 secret and dangerous enemies he had on this account.
 
 136 LIFE or 
 
 may truly say, that taking of my picture 
 was fatal to me, for more reasons than I 
 shall think fit to deliver. 
 
 There was a lady also, wife to Sir John 
 Ayres knight, who, finding some means to 
 get a copy of my picture from Larkin, 
 gave it to Mr * Isaac the painter in Black- 
 friars, and desired him to draw it in little 
 after his manner ; which being done, she 
 caused it to be set in gold and enamelled, 
 and so wore it about her neck so low that 
 she hid it under her breasts, which I con- 
 ceive coming afterwards to the knovvledo-e 
 of Sir John Ayres, gave him more cause of 
 jealousy than needed, had he known how 
 innocent I was from pretending to any thing 
 which might wrong him or his lady ; since I 
 could not so much as imagine that either 
 she had my picture, or that she bare more 
 than ordinary affection to me. It is true, 
 that as she had a place in court, and at- 
 tended Queen Anne, and was beside of 
 
 * Isaac Oliver.
 
 LORD HERBERT. 13? 
 
 an excellent wit, and discourse, she had 
 made herself a considerable person ; how- 
 beit little more than common civility ever 
 passed betwixt us, though I confess I think 
 no man was welcomer to her when I came, 
 for which I shall allege this passage : 
 
 Coming one day into her chamber, I saw 
 her through the curtains lying upon her 
 bed with a wax candle in one hand, and 
 the picture I formerly mentioned in the 
 other. I coming thereupon somewhat bold- 
 ly to her, she blew out the candle, and hid 
 the picture from me ; myself thereupon 
 being curious to know what that was she 
 held in her hand, got the candle to be 
 lighted again, by means whereof I found it 
 was my picture she looked upon with more 
 earnestness and passion than I could have 
 easily believed, especially since myself was 
 not engaged in any affection towards her : 
 I could willingly have omitted this passage, 
 but that it was the beginning of a bloody 
 history which followed : Howsoever, yet I 
 must before the Eternal God clear her ho-
 
 138 ' LIFE or 
 
 nour. And now in court a great person 
 sent for me divers times to attend her, 
 which summons though I obeyed, yet God 
 knoweth I declined comins; to her as much 
 as conveniently I could, without incurring 
 her displeasure ; and this I did not only for 
 very honest reasons, but, to speak ingenu- 
 ously, because that aifection passed betwixt 
 me and another lady (who I believe was the 
 fairest of her time) as nothing could divert 
 it. I had not been long in London, when 
 a violent burning fever seized upon me, 
 which brought me almost to my death, 
 though at last I did by slow degrees reco- 
 ver my health ; being iLus upon my amend- 
 ment, the Lord * Lisle, afterwards Earl of 
 Leicester, sent me word, that Sir John Ay res 
 intended to kill me in my bed, and wished 
 me to keep a guard upon my chamber and 
 person ; the same advertisement was con- 
 
 * Robert Sidney, Earl of Leicester, younger brother of 
 Sir Ptiilip Sidney. '
 
 LORD HERBERT. 139 
 
 firmed by * Lucy Countess of Bedford, 
 and the Lady -j- Hobby shortly after. Here- 
 upon I thought fit to entreat Sir Wilham 
 Herbert, now Lord Powis, to go to Sir John 
 Ayres, and tell him, that I marvelled much 
 at the information given me by these great 
 persons, and that I could not imagine any 
 sufficient ground hereof; howbeit, if he had 
 any thing to say to me in a fair and noble 
 way, I would give him the meeting as soon 
 as I had got strength enough to stand upon 
 my legs; Sir William hereupon brought me 
 so ambiguous and doubtful an answer from 
 him, that whatsoever he meant, he would 
 not declarf^ yet his intention, which was 
 really, as I found afterwards, to kill me any 
 way that he could, since, as he said, though 
 falsely, I had whored his wife. Finding- 
 no means thus to surprise me, he sent me a 
 
 * Lucy Harrington, wife of Edward Earl of Bedford, 
 a great patroness of the wits and poets of that age. 
 
 t Probably Anne, second wife of Sir Edward Hobby, 
 a patron of Camden.
 
 140 LIFE OF 
 
 letter to this effect ; that he desired to meet 
 me somewhere, and that it might so fall out 
 as I might return quietly again. To this I 
 replied, that if he desired to fight with me 
 upon equal terms, I should, upon assurance 
 of the field and fair play, give him meeting 
 when he did any way specify the cause, 
 and that I did not think fit to come to him 
 upon any other terms, having been suffici- 
 ently informed ©f his plots to assassinate 
 me. 
 
 After this, finding he could take no ad- 
 vantage against me, then in a treacherous 
 way he resolved to assassinate me in this 
 manner ; hearing I was to come to White- 
 hall on horseback with two lacqueys only, 
 he attended my coming back in a place 
 called Scotland-3^ard, at the hither end of 
 Whitehall, as you come to it from the 
 Strand, hiding himself here with four men 
 armed on purpose to kill me. I took horse 
 at Whitehall-gate, and passing by that 
 place, he being armed with a sword and 
 dagger, without giving me so much as the
 
 LORD HERBERT. 141 
 
 least warning, ran at me furiously, but in- 
 stead of me wounded my horse in the bris- 
 ket, as far as his sword could enter for the 
 bone ; my horse hereupon starting aside, 
 he ran him again in the shoulder, which 
 though it made the horse more timorous, 
 yet gave me time to draw my sword. His 
 men thereupon encompassed me, and woun- 
 ded my horse in three places more ; this 
 made my horse kick and fling in that man- 
 ner as his men durst not come near me ; 
 which •advantage I took to strike at Sir 
 John Ayres with all my force, but he warded 
 the blow both with his sword and dagger ; 
 instead of doing him harm, I broke my 
 sword within a foot of the hilt. Hereupon 
 some passenger that knew me, and observ- 
 ing my horse bleeding in so many places, 
 and so many men assaulting me, and my 
 sword broken, cried to me several times, 
 ride away, ride away ; but I, scorning a 
 base flight upon what terms soever, instead 
 thereof alighted as well as I could from my
 
 142 LITE OF 
 
 liorse. I had no sooner put one foot upon 
 the ground, but Sir John Ayres pursuing 
 me, made at my horse again, which the 
 horse perceiving, pressed on me on the side 
 I alighted, in that manner that he threw 
 me down, so that I remained flat upon the 
 ground, only one foot hanging in the stir- 
 rup, with that piece of a sword in my right 
 hand. Sir John Ayres hereupon ran about 
 the horse, and was thrusting his sword into 
 me, when I, finding myself in this danger, 
 did with both my arms reaching at 'his legs 
 pull them towards me, till he fell down 
 backwards on his head ; one of my footmen 
 hereupon, who was a little Shropshire boy, 
 freed my foot out of the stirrup, the other, 
 which was a great fellow, having run away 
 as soon as he saw the first assault. This gave 
 me time to get upon my legs, and to put 
 myself in the best posture I could with that 
 poor remnant of a weapon. Sir John Ayres 
 by this time likewise was got up, standing 
 betwixt me and some part of Whitehall,
 
 LORD HERBERT. 143 
 
 with two men on each side of him, and his 
 brother behind him, with at least twenty or 
 thirty persons of his friends, or attendants 
 of the Earl of Sutfolk. Observino; thus a 
 body of men standing in opposition against 
 me, though to speak truly I saw no swords 
 drawn but b}^ Sir John Ayres and his men, 
 I ran violently against Sir John Ayres ; but 
 he, knowing my sword had no point, held 
 his sword and dagger over his head, as be- 
 lieving I could strike rather than thrust, 
 which T no sooner perceived but I put a- 
 home thrust to the middle of his breast, 
 that I threw him down with so nmch force, 
 that his head fell first to the ground, and 
 his heels upwards. His men hereupon as- 
 saulted me, when one Mr Mansel, a Gla- 
 morganshire gentleman, finding so many set 
 against me alone, closed with one of them ; 
 a Scotch gentleman also closing with an- 
 other, took him off also. All I could well do 
 to those two which remained was to ward 
 their thrusts, which I did with that resolu-
 
 144 LIFE OF 
 
 tion that I got ground upon them. Sir 
 John Ayres was now got up a third time, 
 when I making towards him with intention 
 to close, thinking that there was otherwise 
 no safety for me, put by a thrust of his with 
 my left hand, and so coming within him, 
 received a stab with his dagger on my right 
 side, which ran down my ribs as far as my 
 hip, which I feeling, did with my right el- 
 bow force his hand, together with the hilt 
 of the dagger, so near the upper part of my 
 right side, that I made him leave hold. The 
 dagger now sticking in me, Sir Henry Gary, 
 afterwards Lord of Faulkland and Lord De- 
 puty of Ireland, finding the dagger thus in 
 my body, snatched it out. This while I be- 
 ing closed with Sir John Ayres, hurt him 
 on the head, and threw him down a third 
 time, when kneeling on the ground and 
 bestriding him, I struck at him as hard as 
 I could with my piece of a sword, and 
 wounded him in four several places, and 
 did almost cut off his left hand ; his two
 
 LORD HERBERT. 145 
 
 men this while struck at me, but it pleased 
 God even miraculously to defend me ; for 
 when I lifted up my sword to strike at Sir 
 John Ayres, 1 bore off their blows half a 
 dozen times. His friends now finding him 
 in this danger, took him by the head and 
 shoulders, and drew him from betwixt my 
 legs, and carryed him along with them 
 through AYhitehall, at the stairs whereof 
 he took boat. Sir Herbert Croft (as he told 
 me afterwards) met him upon the water vo- 
 miting all the way, which I believe was 
 caused by the violence of the first thrust I 
 gave him. His servants, brother, and friends, 
 being now retired also, I remained master 
 of the place and his weapons ; having first 
 wrested his dagger from him, and after- 
 wards struck his sword out of his hand. 
 
 This being done, I retired to a friend^'s 
 house in the Strand, where I sent for a sur- 
 geon, Avho searching my wound on the right 
 side, and finding it not to be mortal, cured 
 me in the space of some ten days, during 
 
 K
 
 146 LIFE OF 
 
 which time I received many noble visits 
 and messages from some of the best in the 
 kingdom. Being now fully recovered of 
 my hurts, I desired Sir Robert Harley* to 
 go to Sir John Ayres, and tell him, that 
 though I thought he had not so much ho- 
 nour left in him, that I could be any way 
 ambitious to get it, yet that I desired to 
 see him in the field with his sword in his 
 hand : the answer that he sent me was, 
 that I had whored his wife, and that he 
 would kill me with a musket out of a win- 
 dow. 
 
 The lords of the privy council, who had 
 first sent for my sword, that they might see 
 the little fragment of a weapon w ith which 
 I had so behaved m}'self, as perchance the 
 like had not been heard in any credible 
 way, did afterwards command both him 
 and me to appear before them ; but I ab- 
 senting myself on purpose, sent one Hum- 
 
 * Knight of the Bath and Master of the Mint.
 
 LORD HERBERT. 147 
 
 phrey Hill with a challenge to him in an 
 ordinary, which he refusing to receive, Hum- 
 phrey Hill put it upon the point of his 
 sword, and so let it fall before him and the 
 company then present. 
 
 The lords of the privy council had now 
 taken order to apprehend Sir John Ay res; 
 when I, finding nothing else to be done, 
 submitted myself likewise to them. Sir 
 John Ayres had now published everywhere, 
 that the ground of his jealousy, and conse- 
 quently of his assaulting me, was drawn 
 from the confession of his wife the Lady 
 Ayres. She, to vindicate her honour, as 
 well as free me from this accusation, sent a 
 letter to her aunt the Lady Crook, to this 
 purpose : That her husband Sir John Ayres 
 did lie ialsely, in saying that I ever whored 
 her; but most falsely of all did lie when he 
 said he had it from her confession, for she 
 had never said any such thing. 
 
 This letter the Lady Crook presented to 
 me most opportunely as I was going to the
 
 148 LIl'E OF 
 
 council table before the lords, who having 
 examined Sir John Ayres concerning the 
 cause of his quarrel against me, found him 
 still persist in his wife's confession of the 
 fact ; and now he being withdrawn, I was 
 sent for, when the Duke of liCnnox,* after- 
 wards of Richmond, telling me that was 
 the ground of his quarrel, and the only ex- 
 cuse he had for assaulting me in that man- 
 ner ; 1 desired his lordship to peruse the 
 letter, which I told him was given me as I 
 came into the room. This letter being pub- 
 licly read by a clerk of the council, the 
 Duke of Lennox then said, that he thought 
 Sir John Ayres the most miserable man li- 
 ving ; for his wife had not only given him 
 the lie, as he found by her letter, but his 
 father had disinherited him for attempting 
 to kill me in that barbarous fashion, which 
 
 * Lodowic Stuart, Duke of Lennox and Richmond, 
 was Lord Steward of the Household, and Knight of the 
 Garter.
 
 LORD HERBERT. 149 
 
 was most true, as I found afterwards. For 
 the rest, that I might content myself with 
 what I had done, it being more almost than 
 could be believed, but that I had so many 
 witnesses thereof ; for all which reasons, he 
 commanded me, in the name of his majesty 
 and all their lordships, not to send any 
 more to Sir John Ayres, nor to receive any 
 message from him, in the way of fighting, 
 which commandment I observed. How- 
 beit I must not omit to tell, that some years 
 afterwards Sir John Ayres returning from 
 Ireland by Beaumaris, where I then was, 
 some of my servants and followers broke 
 open the doors of the house where he was, 
 and would, I believe, have cut him into 
 pieces, but that 1 hearing thereof, came sud- 
 denly to the house and recalled them, send- 
 ing him word also, that I scorned to give 
 him the usage he gave me, and that I would 
 set him free out of the town ; which cour- 
 tesy of mine, as 1 was told afterwards, he 
 did thankfully acknowledge.
 
 150 LIFE OF 
 
 About a month after that Sir John Ayres 
 attempted to assassinate me, the news there- 
 of was carried, I know not how, to the Duke 
 of Montmorency, who presently dispatched 
 a gentleman with a letter to me, which I 
 keep, and a kind offer, that if I would come 
 unto him, I should be used as his own son ; 
 neither had this gentleman, as I know of, 
 any other business in England. I was told 
 besides by this gentleman, that the duke 
 heard 1 had greater and more enemies than 
 did publicly declare themselves, which in- 
 deed was true, and that he doubted I might 
 have a mischief before I was aware. 
 
 My answer hereunto by letter was. That 
 I rendered most humble thanks for his great 
 favour in sending to me ; that no enemies, 
 how great or many soever, could force me 
 out of the kingdom ; but if ever there were 
 occasion to serve him in particular, I should 
 not fail to come ; for performance whereof, 
 it happening there were some overtures of 
 a civil war in France the next vear, I sent
 
 LORD HERBERT. 151 
 
 over a French gentleman who attended me 
 unto the Duke of Montmorency, expressly 
 to tell him, that if he had occasion to use 
 my service in the designed war, I would 
 bring over 100 horse at my own cost and 
 charges to him, which that good old duke 
 and constable took so kindly, that, as the 
 duchess of Antedor,* his daughter, told me 
 afterwards, when I was ambassador, there 
 were few days till the last of his life that he 
 did not speak of me with much affection. 
 
 I can say little more memorable concern- 
 ing mj^self from the year I6II, when I was 
 hurt, until the year of our Lord l6l4, than 
 that I past my time sometimes in the court, 
 where (I protest before God) I had more 
 favours than I desired, and sometimes in 
 the country, without any memorable acci- 
 dent ; but only that it happened one time 
 going from St Gillian's to Abergaveney, in 
 
 * Venladoiir.
 
 152 LIFE Ol* 
 
 the way to Montgomery Castle, Richard 
 Griffiths, a servant of mine, being come 
 near a bridge over Husk, not far from the 
 town, thought fit to water his horse, but 
 the river being deep and strong in that place 
 where he entered it, he was carried down 
 the stream. My servants that were before 
 me seeing this, cried aloud Dick Griffiths 
 was drowning, which I no sooner heard, 
 but I put spurs to my horse, and coming 
 up to the place, where I saw him as high 
 as his middle in water, leapt into the river 
 a little below^ him, and swimming up to 
 him, bore him up with one of my hands, 
 and brought him unto the middle of the 
 river, where (through God's great provi- 
 dence) was a bank of sand. Coming hither, 
 not without some difficulty, we rested our- 
 selves, and advised whether it were better 
 to return back unto the side from whence 
 we came, or to go on forwards ; but Dick 
 Griffiths saying we were sure to swim if we 
 returned back, and that perchance the river
 
 LORD HERBERT. 153 
 
 might be shallow the other way, I followed 
 his council, and putting my horse below 
 him, bore him up in the manner I did for- 
 merly, and swimming through the river, 
 brouo-ht him safe to the other side. The 
 horse I rode upon I remember cost me 401. 
 and was the same horse which Sir John 
 Ayres hurt under me, and did swim ex- 
 cellently well, carrying me and his back 
 above water ; whereas that little nag upon 
 which Richard Griffiths rid, swam so low, 
 that he must needs have drowned, if I had 
 not supported him. 
 
 I will tell one history more of this horse, 
 which I bought of my cousin Fowler of the 
 Grange, because it is memorable. I was 
 passing over a bridge not fur from Cole- 
 brook, which had no barrier on the one 
 side, and a hole in the bridge not far from 
 the middle ; my horse, although lusty, yet 
 being very timorous, and seeing besides but 
 very little on the right eye, started so much 
 ^t the hole, that upon a sudden he had put
 
 154 LIFE OF 
 
 half his body lengthways over the side of 
 the bridge, and was ready to fall into the 
 river, with his fore-foot and hinder-foot on 
 the right side, when I, foreseeing the dan- 
 ger I was in if I fell down, clapt my left 
 foot, together with the stirrup and spur, 
 flat-long to the left side, and so made him 
 leap upon all four into the river, whence, 
 after some three or four plunges, he brought 
 me to land. 
 
 The year I6l4 was now entering, when I 
 understood that the Low-Country and Spa- 
 nish army would be in the field that year ; 
 this made me resolve to offer my service to 
 the Prince of Orange, who upon my coming 
 did much welcome me, not suffering me al- 
 most to eat any where but at his table, and 
 carrying me abroad the afternoon in his 
 coach, to partake of those entertainments 
 he delighted in when there was no pressing 
 occasion. The Low-Country army being 
 now ready, his excellency prepared to go 
 into the field ; in the way to which he took
 
 LORD HERBERT. 155 
 
 me in his coach, and sometimes in a wag- 
 gon after the Low-Country fashion, to the 
 great envy of the Enghsh and French chief 
 commanders, who expected that honour. 
 Beiupf now arrived near Emerick, one with 
 a most humble petition came from a mo- 
 nastery of nuns, most humbly desiring that 
 the soldiers midit not violate their honour 
 nor their monastery, whereupon I was a 
 most humble suitor to his excellency to 
 spare them, which he granted ; but, said 
 he, we will go and see them ourselves ; and 
 thus his excellency, and I and Sir Charles 
 Morgan only, not long after going to the 
 monastery, found it deserted in great part. 
 Having put a guard upon this monastery, 
 his excellency marched with his arniy on 
 till we came near the city of Emerick, 
 which upon summoning yielded. And now 
 leaving a garrison here, we resolved to 
 march towards Rice ; * this place having 
 
 * Rees, in llie duchy of ClevC; near Emerick.
 
 156 LIFE OF 
 
 the Spanish army, under the command of 
 Monsieur Spinola, on the one side, and the 
 Low-Country army on the other, being able 
 to resist neither, sent word to both armies, 
 that which soever came first should have 
 the place. Spinola hereupon sent word to 
 his excellency, that if we intended to take 
 Rice, he would give him battle in a plain 
 near before the town. His excellency, no- 
 thing astonished hereat, marched on, his 
 pioneers making his way for the army still, 
 through hedges and ditches, till he came to 
 that hedge and ditch which was next the 
 plain ; and here drawing his men into bat- 
 tle, resolved to attend the coming of Spi- 
 nola into the field. While his men were 
 putting in order, I was so desirous to see 
 whether Spinola with his army appeared, I 
 leapt over a great hedge and ditch, attend- 
 ed only with one footman, purposing to 
 change a pistol-shot or two with the first I 
 met. I found thus some single horse in the 
 lield, who, perceiving me to come on, rid
 
 LORD HERBERT. 15? 
 
 away as fast as they could, believing per- 
 chance that more would follow me ; having 
 thus past to the further end of the field, and 
 finding no shew of the enemy, I returned 
 back that I might inform his excellency there 
 was no hope of fighting as I could perceive. 
 In the mean time, his excellency having 
 prepared all things for battle, sent out five 
 or six scouts to discover whether the ene- 
 my were come according to promise ; these 
 men finding me now coming towards them, 
 thought I was one of the enemies, which 
 being perceived by me, and I as little 
 knowing at that time who they were, rode 
 up with m}^ sword in my hand, and pistol, to 
 encounter them ; and now being come with- 
 in reasonable distance, one of the persons 
 there that knew me told his fellows who I 
 was, whereupon I passed quietly to his ex- 
 cellency and told him what I had done, 
 and that I found no appearance of an ar- 
 my : his excellency then caused the hedge 
 and ditch before him to be levelled, and
 
 158 LIFE OF 
 
 marched in front with his army into the 
 middle of the field, from whence sending 
 some of his forces to summon the town, it 
 yielded without resistance. 
 
 Our army made that haste to come to 
 the place appointed for the battle, that all 
 our baggage and provision were left be- 
 hind, in so much that I was without any 
 meat, but what my footman spared me out 
 of his pocket ; and my lodging that night 
 was no better, for extreme rain falling at 
 that time in the open field, I had no shel- 
 ter, but was glad to get on the top of a 
 waggon which had straw in it, and to cover 
 myself with my cloak as well as I could, 
 and so endure that stormy night. Morn- 
 ing being come, and no enemy appearing, 
 I went to the town of Rice, into which 
 his excellency having now put a garrison, 
 marched on with the rest of his army to- 
 wards Wezel, before which Spinola with 
 his army lay, and in the way entrenched 
 himself strongly, and attended Spinolas
 
 LORD HERBERT. 159 
 
 motions. For the rest, nothing memorable 
 happened after this, betwixt those two great 
 generals for the space of many weeks. 
 
 I must yet not omit with thankfulness to 
 remember a favour his excellency did me 
 at this time ; for a soldier having killed his 
 fellow soldier, in the quarter where they 
 w^ere lodged, which is an unpardonable 
 fault, insomuch that no man would speak 
 for him ; the poor fellow comes to me, and 
 desires me to beg his life of his excellency ; 
 whereupon I demanding whether he had 
 ever heard of a man pardoned in this kind, 
 and he saying no, 1 told him it was in vain 
 then for me to speak ; when the poor fel- 
 low writhing his neck a little, said, Sir, but 
 were it not better you shall cast away a few 
 words, than I lose m}^ life ? This piece of 
 eloquence moved me so much, that I went 
 straight to his excellency, and told him what 
 the poor fellow had said, desiring him to 
 excuse me, if upon these terms I took the 
 boldness to speak for him. There was pre-
 
 160 LIFE OF 
 
 sent at that time the Earl of Southampton,* 
 as also Sir Edward Cecill, and Sir Horace 
 Vere, as also Monsieur de Chastillon, and 
 divers other French commanders ; to whom 
 his excellency turning himself said in French, 
 Do you see this cavalier? with all that cou- 
 rage you know, hath yet that good nature 
 to pray for the life of a poor soldier; though 
 I had never pardoned any before in this 
 kind, yet I will pardon this at his request ; 
 so commanding him to be brought me, and 
 disposed of as I thought fit, whom therefore 
 I released and set free. 
 
 It was now so far advanced in autumn, 
 both armies thought of retiring themselves 
 into their garrisons, when a trumpeter comes 
 from the Spanish army to ours, with a chal- 
 
 * Henry Wriothesley, third Earl of Southampton. 
 He had been attainted with the Earl of Essex, but was 
 restored by King James, and made Knight of the Gar- 
 ter. 
 
 11
 
 LORD HERBERT. l6l 
 
 lenge from a Spanish cavalier to this effect. 
 That if any cavaher in our army would fight 
 a sinole combat for the sake of his mistress, 
 the said Spaniard would meet him, upon 
 assurance of the camp in our army. This 
 challenge being brought early in the morn- 
 ing, was accepted by nobody till about ten 
 or eleven of the clock, when the report 
 thereof coming to me, I went straight to 
 his excellency, and told him I desired to 
 accept the challenge. His excellency there- 
 upon looking earnestly upon me, told me 
 he was an old soldier, and that he had ob- 
 served two sorts of men who used to send 
 challenges in this kind ; one was of those 
 who, having lost perchance some part of 
 their honour in the field against the ene- 
 my, would recover it again by a single 
 fight. The other was of those who sent it 
 only to discover whether our army had in 
 it men affected to give trial of themselves 
 in this kind ; howbeit, if this man was a per- 
 son, without exception to be taken against 
 him, he said there was none he knew, up* 
 
 L
 
 X62 LITE or 
 
 on whom he would sooner venture the ho- 
 nour of his army than myself; and this al- 
 so he spoke before divers of the English 
 and French commanders I formerly nomi- 
 nated. Hereupon, by his excellency's per- 
 mission, I sent a trumpet to the Spanish ar- 
 my with this answer, That if the person who 
 would be sent were a cavalier without re- 
 proach, I would answer him with such wea- 
 pons as we should agree upon, in the place 
 he offered ; but my trumpeter was scarcely 
 arrived, as I believe, at the Spanish army, 
 when another trumpeter came to ours from 
 Spinola, saying the challenge was made 
 without his consent, and that therefore he 
 would not permit it. This message being 
 brought to his excellency, with whom I 
 then was, he said to me presently, this is 
 strange ; they send a challenge hither, and 
 when they have done, recal it. I should 
 be glad if I knew the true causes of it. Sir, 
 said I, if you will give me leave, I will go 
 to their army, and make the like challenge, 
 as they sent hither ; it may be some scru-
 
 LOUD HERBERT. l63 
 
 pie is made concerning the place appoint- 
 ed, being in your excellency's camp, and 
 therefore I shall offer them the combat in 
 their own : his excellency said, 1 should 
 never have persuaded you to this course, 
 but since you voluntarily offer it, I must 
 not deny that which you think to be for 
 your honour. Hereupon taking my leave 
 of him, and desiring Sir* Humphrey Tuf- 
 ton, a brave gentleman, to bear me com- 
 pany, thus we two attended only with two 
 lackies, rode straight towards the Spanish 
 camp before Wezel ; coming thither with- 
 out any disturbance, by the way I was de- 
 manded by the guard at the entering into 
 their camp, with whom I would speak ; 1 
 told them with the Duke of Newbourg ; 
 whereupon a soldier w^as presently sent 
 with us to conduct us to the Duke of New- 
 bourg's tent, who remembering me well, 
 since he saw me at the siege of Juliers, 
 
 * Third son of Sir John Tufton, and brother of Ni- 
 cholas Earl of Thanet.
 
 164 LIFE OF 
 
 very kindly embraced me, and therewithal! 
 demanding the cause of my coming thi- 
 ther; I told him the effect thereof in the 
 manner I formerly set down : to which he 
 replied only, he would acquaint the Mar- 
 quis Spinola therewith ; who coming short- 
 ly after to the Duke of Newbourg's tent, 
 with a great train of commanders and cap- 
 tains following him, he no sooner entered, 
 but he turned to me and said, that he knew 
 well the cause of my coming, and that the 
 same reasons which made him forbid the 
 Spanish cavalier to fight a combat in the 
 Prince of Orange's camp, did make him 
 forbid it in his, and that I should be bet- 
 ter welcome to him than I would be, and 
 thereupon intreated me to come and dine 
 with him ; I finding nothing else to be done, 
 did kindly accept the offer, and so attend- 
 ed him to his tent, where a brave dinner 
 being put upon his table, he placed the 
 Duke of Newbourg uppermost at one end 
 of the table, and myself at the other, him- 
 self sitting below us, presenting with his
 
 LORD HERBERT. l65 
 
 own hand still the best of that meat his 
 carver offered him ; he demanded of me 
 then in Italian, Di che moriva Sigr. Fran- 
 cisco Vere ; of what died Sir Francis Vere ? 
 I told him, Per aver niente a fare, because 
 he had nothing to do ; Spinola replied, JE 
 hasta per un Generale, and it is enough to 
 kill a general ; and indeed that brave com- 
 mander. Sir Francis Vere, died not in time 
 of war but of peace. 
 
 Taking my leave now of the Marquis 
 Spinola, I told him that if ever he did lead 
 an army against the infidels, I should ad- 
 venture to be the first man that would die 
 in that quarrel, and together demanded 
 leave of him to see his army, which he 
 granting, I took leave of him, and did at 
 leisure view it ; observing the difference in 
 the proceedings betwixt the Low Country 
 army and fortifications, as well as I could ; 
 and so returning shortly after to his excel- 
 lency, related to him the success of my 
 journey. It happened about this time that 
 Sir Henry Wotton mediated a peace by the
 
 166 LIFE or 
 
 king's command, who coming for that pur- 
 pose to Wezel, I took occasion to go along 
 with him into Spinola's army, whence after 
 a night's stay, I went on an extreme rainy 
 day through the woods to Kysarswert, to 
 the great wonder of mine host, who said 
 all men were robbed or killed that went 
 that way. From hence I went to * Cullin, 
 where, among other things, I saw the mo- 
 nastery of St Herbert ; from hence I went 
 to Hydelberg, where I saw the Prince and 
 Princess Palatine, from whom having re- 
 ceived much good usage, I went to Ulme, 
 and so to Augsbourg, where extraordinary 
 honour was done me ; for coming into an 
 inn where an ambassador from Brussels 
 lay, the town sent twenty great flaggons of 
 wine thither, whereof they gave eleven to 
 the ambassador, and nine to me ; and with- 
 all some such compliments that I found my 
 fame had prevented my coming thither. 
 From hence I went through Switzerland to 
 Trent, and from thence to Venice, where I 
 
 * Cologne.
 
 LORD HERBERT. J.67 
 
 was received by the English ambassador, -f 
 Sir Dudley Carlton, with much honour ; 
 among other favours shewed me, I was 
 brought to see a nun in Murano, who 
 being an admirable beauty, and together 
 singing extremely well, was thought one 
 of the rarities not only of that place but 
 of the time; we came to a room oppo- 
 site unto the cloyster, whence she coming 
 on the other side of the grate betwixt us, 
 sung so extremely well, that when she de- 
 parted, neither my lord ambassador nor his 
 lady, who were then present, could find as 
 much as a word of fitting language to re- 
 turn her, for the extraordinary music she 
 gave us ; when I, being ashamed that she 
 should go back without some testimony of 
 the sense we had both of the harmony of 
 her beauty and her voice, said in Italian, 
 Moria pur quando vuol, non bisogna mutar 
 ni voce ni facia per esser un angelo ; die 
 
 t Ambassador to Venice, Savoy, and Holland, Secre- 
 tary of State, and Viscount Dorchester.
 
 168 LIFE OP 
 
 whensoever you will, you will neither need 
 to change voice, nor face, to be an angel : 
 these words it seemed were fatal, for going 
 thence to Rome, and returning shortly af- 
 terwards, I heard she was dead in the mean 
 time. 
 
 From Venice, after some stay, I went to 
 Florence, where I met the * Earl of Oxford 
 and -f- Sir Benjamin Rudier : having seen 
 the rarities of this place likewise, and par- 
 ticularly that rare chapel made for the 
 house of Medici, beautified on all the in- 
 side with a coarser kind of precious stone, 
 as also that nail which was at one end iron, 
 and the other gold, made so by vertue of a 
 tincture into which it was put. I went 
 to Siena, and from thence a little before 
 
 * Henry Vere, Earl of Oxford. He died at the Hague 
 in 1625 J of a sickness contracted at the siege of Breda, 
 where, being a very corpulent man, he had overheated 
 himself. 
 
 t Sir Benjamin Rudyard was a man in great vogue, 
 in that age, a wit, and poet, and intimate friend of Wil- 
 liam Earl of Pembroke, with whose poems Sir Benja- 
 juin's are printed.
 
 LORD HERBERT. ^69 
 
 the Christmas holidays to Rome. I was 
 no sooner alighted at my inn, but 1 went 
 straight to the English college, where de- 
 manding for the regent or master thereof, 
 a grave person not long after appeared at 
 the door, to whom I spake in this manner : 
 Sir, I need not tell you my country when 
 you hear my language ; I come not here to 
 study controversies, but to see the antiqui- 
 ties of the place ; if without scandal to the 
 religion in which I was born and bred up, 
 I may take this liberty, I should be glad 
 to spend some convenient time here ; if 
 not, my horse is yet unsaddled, and myself 
 willing to go out of town. The answer re- 
 turned by him to me was, that he never 
 heard any body before me profess himself 
 of any other religion than what was used in 
 Rome ; for his part, he approved much my 
 freedom, as collecting thereby I was a per- 
 son of honour ; for the rest, that he could 
 give me no warrant for my stay there, how- 
 beit that experience did teach that those 
 men who gave no affronts to the Roman
 
 170 LIFE OF 
 
 Catholic religion, received none ; where- 
 upon also he demanded my name. I telling 
 him I was called Sir Edward Herbert, he 
 replied, that he had heard men oftentimes 
 speak of me both for learning and courage, 
 and presently invited me to dinner; I told 
 him that I took his courteous offer as an 
 argument of his affection ; that I desired 
 him to excuse me, if I did not accept it ; 
 the uttermost liberty I had (as the times 
 then were in England) being already taken 
 in coming to that city only, lest they should 
 think me a factious person; I thought fit 
 to tell him that I conceived the points agreed 
 upon on both sides are greater bonds of ami- 
 ty betwixt us, than that the points disagreed 
 on could break them ; that for my part I 
 loved every body that was of a pious and 
 virtuous life, and thought the errors on 
 what side soever, were more worthy pity 
 than hate ; and having declared myself 
 thus far, I took my leave of him cour- 
 teously, and spent about a month's time in 
 seeing the antiquities of that place, which
 
 LORD HERBERT. 171 
 
 first found means to establish so great an 
 empire over the persons of men, and after- 
 wards over their consciences. The articles 
 of confession and absolving sinners being 
 a greater arcanum imperii for governing the 
 world, than all the arts invented by statists 
 formerly were. 
 
 After I had seen Rome sufficiently, I 
 went to Tivoli, anciently called Tibur, and 
 saw the fair palace and garden there, as al- 
 so Frascati, anciently called Tusculanum. 
 After that I returned to Rome, and saw the 
 Pope in consistory, which being done, when 
 the Pope being now ready to give his bles- 
 sing, I departed thence suddenly ; which 
 gave such a suspicion of me, that some 
 were sent to apprehend me, but I going a 
 bye way escaped them, and went to my inn 
 to take horse, where I had not been now 
 half an hour, when the master or regent of 
 the English college telling me that I was 
 accused in the Inquisition, and that I could 
 stay no longer with any safety, I took this 
 warning very kindly ; howbeit I did only
 
 172 LIFE OF 
 
 for the present change my lodging, and a 
 day or two afterwards took horse, and went 
 out of Rome towards Siena, and from thence 
 to Florence. I saw * Sir Robert Dudley, 
 who had the title of Earl or Duke of Nor- 
 thumberland given him by the emperor, 
 and handsome Mrs Sudel, whom he car- 
 ried with him out of England, and was 
 there taken for his wife. I was invited by 
 them to a great feast the night before I 
 ,went out of town ; taking my leave of them 
 both, I prepared for my journey the next 
 morning ; when I was ready to depart, a 
 messenger came to me, and told me if I 
 would accept the same pension Sir Robert 
 Dudley had, being two thousand ducats 
 per annum, the duke would entertain me 
 for his service in the war against the Turks. 
 This offer, whether procured by the means 
 
 * See an account of this extraordinary person in 
 the Catalogue of Royal and Noble Authors^ vol. ii. 
 Handsome Mrs Sudel was Mrs Southwell, daughter of 
 Sir Robert Southwell, who had followed Sir Robert 
 Dudley from England, under the disguise of a page.
 
 LORD HERBERT. 173 
 
 of Sir Robert Dudley, Mrs Sudel, or Sigr. 
 Loty, my ancient friend, I know not, being 
 thankfully acknowledged as a great honour, 
 was yet refused by me, my intention being 
 to serve his excellency in the Low Country 
 war. 
 
 After I had stayed a while, from hence I 
 went by Ferrara and Bologna towards Pa- 
 dua, in which university having spent some 
 time to hear the learned readers, and par- 
 ticularly Cremonini,! left my English horses 
 and Scotch saddles there, for on them I rid 
 all the way from the Low Countries, I went 
 by boat to Venice. The lord ambassador, 
 Sir Dudley Carlton, by this time had a 
 command to reside a while in the court of 
 the Duke of Savoy, wherewith also his 
 lordship acquainted me, demanding whe- 
 ther I would go thither ; this offer was 
 gladly accepted by me, both as I was de- 
 sirous to see that court, and that it was in 
 the way to the Low Country, where I meant 
 to see the war the summer ensuing.
 
 IT-i LIFE or 
 
 Coming thus in the coach with my lord 
 ambassador to Milan, the governor thereof 
 invited my lord ambassador to his house, 
 and sometimes feasted him during his stay 
 there. Here I heard that famous nun sing- 
 ing to the organ in this manner ; another 
 nun beginning first to sing, performed her 
 part so well, that we gave her much ap- 
 plause for her excellent art and voice ; on- 
 ly we thought she did sing somewhat low- 
 er than other women usually did ; hereupon 
 also being ready to depart, we heard sud- 
 denly, for we saw no body, that nun which 
 was so famous, sing an eight higher than 
 the other had done ; her voice was the 
 sweetest, strongest, and clearest, that ever 
 I heard, in the using whereof also she shew- 
 ed that art as ravished us into admiration. 
 
 From Milan we went to Novara, as I re- 
 member, where we were entertained by the 
 governor, being a Spaniard, with one of the 
 most sumptuous feasts that ever I saw, be- 
 ing but of nine dishes, in three several ser- 
 vices ; the first whereof was, three ollas pod-
 
 LORD HERBERT. 175 
 
 riclas, consisting of all choice boiled meats, 
 placed in three large silver chargers, which 
 took up the length of a great table ; the 
 meat in it being heightened up artificially, 
 pyramid wise, to a sparrow which was on 
 the top. The second service was like the 
 former, of roast meat, in which all manner 
 of fowl from the pheasant and partridge, 
 to other fowl less than them, were heighten- 
 ed up to a lark. The third was in sweet- 
 meats dry of all sorts, heightened in like 
 manner to a round comfit. 
 
 From hence we went to Vercelly, a town 
 of the Duke of Savoy's, frontier to the Spa- 
 niard, with whom the duke was then in 
 war; from whence, passing by places of 
 least note, we came to Turin, where the 
 Duke of Savoy's court was. After 1 had 
 refreshed myself here some two or three 
 days, I took leave of my lord ambassador 
 with intention to go to the Low Countries, 
 and was now upon the way thither, as far 
 as the foot of Mount Cenis, when the Count
 
 176 LIFE OF 
 
 Scarnafigi came to me from the duke,* and 
 brought a letter to this effect : That the 
 duke had heard I was a cavaUer of great 
 worth, and desirous to see the wars, and 
 that if I would serve him I should make 
 my own conditions. Finding so courteous 
 an invitation, I returned back, and was 
 lodged by the Duke of Savoy in a cham- 
 ber furnished with silk and gold hangings, 
 and a very rich bed, and defrayed at the 
 duke's charges in the English ambassador's 
 house. The duke also confirmed unto me 
 what the Count Scarnafigi had said, and 
 together bestowed divers compliments on 
 me. I told his highness, that when I knew 
 in what service he pleased to employ me, 
 he should find me ready to testify the sense 
 I had of his princely invitation. 
 
 It was now in the time of Carnival, when 
 the duke, who loved the company of ladies 
 and dancing as much as any prince whoso- 
 
 * CJiarles Emanuel,
 
 LORD HERBERT. 177 
 
 ever, made divers masks and balls, in which 
 his own daughters, among divers other la- 
 dies, danced ; and here it was his manner 
 to place me always with his own hand near 
 some fair lady, wishing us both to enter- 
 tain each other with some discourse, -which 
 was a great favour among the Italians. He 
 did many other ways also declare the great 
 esteem he had of me without coming to any 
 particular, the time of the year for going in- 
 to the field being not yet come ; only he ex- 
 ercised his men often, and made them ready 
 for his occasions in the spring.' 
 
 The duke at last resolving how to use 
 jny service, thought fit to send me to Lan- 
 guedoc in France, to conduct 4000 men of 
 the reformed religion, who had promised 
 their assistance in his war, unto Piedmont. 
 I willingly accepted this ofier; so taking 
 my leave of the duke, and bestowing about 
 70 or 80/. among his ofl[icers, for the kind 
 entertainment I had received, I took my 
 leave also of my lord ambassador, and Sir 
 Albertus Morcton, who was likewise em- 
 
 M
 
 178 LIFE OF 
 
 ployed there, and prepared for my journey, 
 for more expedition of which I was desired 
 to go post. An old Scotch knight of the 
 Sandelands hearing this, desired to borrow 
 my horses as far as Heydelberg, which I 
 granted, on condition that he would use 
 them well by the way, and give them good 
 keeping in that place afterwards. 
 
 The Count Scarnafigi was commanded 
 to bear me company in this journey, and 
 to carry with him some jewels, which he 
 was to pawn in Lions in France, and with 
 the money gotten for them to pay the sol- 
 diers above nominated ; for though the 
 duke had put extreme taxations on his peo- 
 ple, insomuch that they paid not only a 
 certain sum for every horse, ox, cow, or 
 sheep that they kept, but afterwards for 
 every chimney ; and, finally, every single 
 person by the poll, which amounted to a 
 pistole, or 14s. a-head or person, yet he 
 wanted money ; at which I did not so 
 much wonder as at the patience of his sub- 
 jects, of whom 1 demanded how they could 
 
 11
 
 LORD HERBERT. 179 
 
 bear their taxations ? I have heard some of 
 them answer, We are not so much offended 
 with the duke for what he takes from us, 
 as thankful for what he leaves us. 
 
 The Count Scarnafigi and I, now setting 
 forth, rid post all day without eating or 
 drinking by the way, the count telling me 
 still we should come to a good inn at night. 
 It was now twilight when the count and I 
 came near a solitary inn, on the top of a 
 mountain ; the hostess hearing the noise of 
 horses, came out with a child new born on 
 her left arm, and a rush candle in her hand : 
 she presently knowing the Count de Scar- 
 nafigi, told him. Ah, Signior, you are come 
 in a very ill time, the duke's soldiers have 
 been here to-day, and have left me no- 
 thing. I looked sadly upon the count, when 
 he coming near to me whispered me in the 
 ear, and said, It may be she thinks we 
 will use her as the soldiers have done : go 
 you into the house, and see whether you 
 can find any thing ; I will go round about 
 the house, and perhaps I shall meet with
 
 180 LIFE or 
 
 some duck, hen, or chicken ; entering thus 
 into the house, I found for all other furni- 
 ture of it, the end of an old form, upon 
 which sitting down, the hostess came to- 
 wards me with a rush candle, and said, I 
 protest before God that is true which I told 
 the count, here is nothing to eat ; but you 
 are a gentleman, methinks it is pity you 
 should want ; if you please I will give you 
 some milk out of my breasts, into a wood- 
 en dish I have here. This unexpected 
 kindness made that impression on me, that 
 I remember I was never so tenderly sensi- 
 ble of any thing. My answer was, God 
 forbid I should take away the milk from 
 the child I see in thy arms ; howbeit, I shall 
 take it all my life for the greatest piece of 
 charity that ever I heard of; and therewith- 
 all, giving her a pistole, or a piece of gold 
 of 14s. Scarnafigi and I got on horseback 
 again and rid another post, and came to 
 an inn, where we found very coarse cheer, 
 yet hunger made us relish it.
 
 LORB HERBERT. 181 
 
 In this journey I remember I went over 
 Mount Gabelet by night, being camed 
 down that precipice in a chair, a guide that 
 went before bringins; a bottle of straw with 
 him, and kindhng pieces of it from time to 
 time, that we might see our way. Being 
 at the bottom of a hill, I got on horseback 
 and rid to Burgoine, resolving to rest there 
 a while ; and the rather, to speak truly, that 
 I had heard divers say, and particularly Sir 
 John Fin net * and Sir Richard Newport,-j- 
 that the host's daughter there was the hand- 
 somest woman that ever they saw in their 
 lives. Coming to the inn, the Count Scar- 
 nafigi wished me to rest two or three hours, 
 and he would go before to Lyons to pre- 
 pare business for my journey to Langue- 
 doc. The host's daughter being not with- 
 in, I told her father and mother that I de- 
 
 * Master of the ceremonies. 
 
 f Afterwards created a baron, and ancestor of the 
 Earls of Bradford.
 
 182 LIFE OF 
 
 sired only to see their daughter, as having 
 heard her spoken of in England with so 
 much advantage, that divers told me they 
 thought her the handsomest creature that 
 ever they saw. They answered she was 
 gone to a marriage, and should be presently 
 sent for, wishing me in the mean while to 
 take some rest upon a bed, for they saw I 
 needed it. Waking now about two hours 
 afterwards, I found her sitting by me, at- 
 tending when I would open mine eyes. I 
 shall touch a little of her description : Her 
 hair being of a shining black, was naturally 
 curled in that order that a curious woman 
 would have dressed it, for one curl rising 
 by degrees above another, and every bout 
 tied with a small ribband of a naccarine, 
 or the colour that the Knights of the Bath 
 wear, gave a very graceful mixture, while 
 it was bound up in this manner from the 
 point of her shoulder to the crown of her 
 head; her eyes, which were round and black, 
 seemed to be models of her whole beauty, 
 and in some sort of her air, while a kind of
 
 LOUD HERBERT. 183 
 
 light or flame came from them not unhke 
 that which the ribband which tied up her 
 hair exhibited ; I do not remember ever to 
 have seen a prettier mouth, or whiter teeth; 
 briefly, all her outward parts seemed to be- 
 come each other, neither was there any 
 thing that could be misliked, unless one 
 should say her complexion was too brown, 
 which yet from the shadow was heightened 
 with a sood blood in her cheeks. Her 
 gown was a green Turkey grogram, cut all 
 into panes or slashes, from the shoulder 
 and sleeves unto the foot, and tied up at 
 the distance of about a hand's-breadth every 
 where with the same ribband, with which 
 her hair was bound ; so that her attire seem- 
 ed as bizare as her person. I am too long- 
 in describing an host's daughter, howbeit I 
 thought I might better speak of her than 
 of divers other beauties, held to be the best 
 and fairest of the time, whom I have often 
 seen. In conclusion, after about an hour's 
 stay, I departed thence, without offering so 
 much as the least incivility ; and indeed, 
 
 »
 
 184* LIFE OP 
 
 after so much weariness, it was enough 
 that her sight alone did somewhat refresh 
 me. 
 
 From hence I went straight to Lyons. En- 
 tering the gate, the guards there, after 
 their usual manner, demanded of me who 
 I was, whence I came, and whither I went ? 
 to which, while I answered, I observed one 
 of them look very attentively upon me, 
 and then again upon a paper he had in his 
 hand ; this having been done divers times, 
 bred in me a suspicion that there was no 
 good meaning in it, and I was not deceived 
 in my conjecture; for the Queen-mother 
 of France having newly made an edict, 
 that no soldiers should be raised in France, 
 the Marquis de * Rambouillet, French am- 
 bassador at Turin, sent word of my employ-^ 
 
 * This gentleman^ I believe, was husband of Madam 
 de Rambouillet, whose assemblies of the wits and poets 
 were so much celebrated in that age. They were pa- 
 rents of the famous Julie d'Angennes, Duchesse de 
 Montausier, well-known by Voiture's Letters to her, 
 
 #
 
 LORD HERBERT. 185 
 
 ment to the Marquis de St Chaumont, then 
 governor of I^yons, as also a description of 
 niy person. This edict was so severe, as 
 they who raised any men were to lose their 
 heads. In this unfortunate conjuncture of 
 affairs, nothing fell out so well on my part, 
 as that I had not raised as yet any men ; 
 howbeit, the guards requiring me to come 
 before the governor, 1 went with them to 
 a church where he was at vespers ; this 
 while I walked in the lower part of the 
 church, little imagining what danger I was 
 in had 1 levied any men. I had not walked 
 there long, when a single person came to 
 me, apparelled in a black stuff suit, with- 
 out any attendants upon him, when I, sup- 
 posing this person to be any man rather 
 than the governor, saluted him without 
 much ceremon}'. His first question was, 
 whence I came ? I answered, from Turin. 
 He demanded then, whither I would go ? 
 I answered, I was not yet resolved. His 
 third question was, what news at Turin ? 
 to which I answered, that I had no news
 
 186 LIFE OF 
 
 to tell, as supposing him to be only some 
 busy or inquisitive person. The marquis 
 hereupon called one of the guards that con- 
 ducted me thither, and after he had whis- 
 pered something in his ear, wished me to 
 go along with him, which I did willingly, 
 as believing this man would bring me to 
 the governor. This man silently leading 
 me out of the church, brought me to a fair 
 house, into which I was no sooner entered, 
 but he told me I was commanded to prison 
 there by him 1 saw in the church, who was 
 the governor ; I replied, I did not know 
 him to be governor, nor that that was a 
 prison, and that if I were out of it again, 
 neither the governor nor all the town could 
 bring me to it alive. The master of the 
 house hereupon spoke me very fair, and 
 told me he would conduct me to a better 
 chamber than any I could find in an inn, 
 and thereupon conducted me to a very 
 handsome lodging not far from the river. 
 I had not been here half an hour when
 
 LORD HERBERT. 187 
 
 Sir Edward Sackville * (now Earl of Dor- 
 set) hearing only that an EngHshnian was 
 committed, sent to know who 1 was, and 
 why I was imprisoned : The governor not 
 knowing wliether to lay the fault upon my 
 short answers to him, or my commission to 
 levy men contrary to the queens edict, 
 made him so doubtful an answer, (after he 
 had a little touched upon both) as he dis- 
 missed him unsatisfied. 
 
 Sir Edward Sackville hereupon coming 
 to the house where I was, as soon as ever 
 he saw me embraced me, saying, Ned 
 Herbert, what doest thou here ? I answer- 
 ed, Ned Sackville, I am glad to see you, 
 but I protest I know not why I am here. 
 He again said, hast thou raised any men 
 yet for the Duke of Savoy ? I replied, not 
 so much as one ; then, said he, I will war- 
 rant thee, though I nmst tell thee the go- 
 
 ^- Well-known by his duel with the Lord Bruce.
 
 188 LIFE Ol* 
 
 vernor is much ofibnded at thj behaviour 
 and language in the church ; (I rephed it 
 was impossible for me to imagine him to be 
 governor that came without a guard, and 
 in such mean clothes as he then wore.) I 
 will go to him again, and tell him what you 
 say, and doubt not but you shall be sud- 
 denly freed. Hereupon returning to the 
 governor, he told of what family I was, and 
 of what condition, and that I had raised 
 no men, and that I knew him not to be 
 governor ; whereupon the marquis wished 
 him to go back, that he would come in per- 
 son to free me out of the house. 
 
 This message being brought me by Sir 
 Edw^ard Sackville, I returned this answer 
 only : That it was enough if he sent order 
 to free me. While these messages past, a 
 company of handsome young men and wo- 
 men, out of I know not what civility, 
 brought music under the window and dan- 
 ced before me, looking often up to see me; 
 but Sir Edward Sackville being now re- 
 turned with order to free me, I only gave
 
 LORD HERBERT. 189 
 
 them thanks out of the window, and so 
 went along with them to the governor. 
 Being come into a great hall where his 
 lady was, and a large train of gentlewomen 
 and other persons, the governor, with his 
 hat in his hand, demanded of me whether 
 I knew him? when his noble lady, answer- 
 ing for me, said, how could he know you, 
 when you were in the church alone, and 
 in this habit, being for the rest wholly a 
 stranger to you ? which civility of hers, 
 though I did not presently take notice of it, 
 I did afterwards most thankfully acknow- 
 ledge when I was ambassador in France. 
 The governor's next questions were the very 
 same he made when he met me in the 
 church; to which I made the very same 
 answers before them all, concludino; that 
 as I did not know him, he could think it 
 no incongruity if I answered in those terms: 
 the governor yet was not satisfied herewith, 
 and his noble lady taking m}^ part again, 
 gave him those reasons for my answering 
 him in that manner, that thev silenced him
 
 190 LIFE OF 
 
 from speaking any further. The governor 
 turning back, I hkewise, after an humble 
 obeisance made to his lady, returned with 
 Sir Edward Sackville to my lodgings. 
 
 This night I passed as quietly as I could, 
 but the next morning advised with him 
 ■what I was to do; I told him I had received 
 a great affront, and that I intended to send 
 him a challenge, in such courteous lan- 
 guage, that he could not refuse it : Sir Ed- 
 ward Sackville by all means dissuaded me 
 from it ; by which I perceived I was not to 
 expect his assistance therein, and indeed 
 the next day he went out of town. 
 
 Being alone now, I thought on nothing 
 more than how to send him a challenge, 
 which at last I penned to this effect : That 
 whereas he had given me great offence, 
 without a cause, I thought myself bound 
 as a gentleman to resent it, and therefore 
 desired to see him with his sword in his hand 
 in any place he should appoint; and hoped 
 he would not interpose his authority as an 
 excuse for not complying with his honour
 
 LORD HERBERT. 191 
 
 Oil this occasion, and that so I rested his 
 humble servant. 
 
 Finding nobody in town for two or three 
 days by whom I might send this challenge, 
 I resolved for my last means to deliver it in 
 person, and observe how he took it, intend- 
 ing to right myself as I could, when I found 
 he stood upon his authority. 
 
 This night it happened that Monsieur 
 Terant, formerly mentioned, came to the 
 town ; this gentleman knowing me well, 
 and remembering our acquaintance both 
 at France and Juliers, wished there were 
 some occasion for him to serve me; I pre- 
 sently hereupon, taking the challenge out 
 of my pocket, told him he would oblige 
 me extremely if he were pleased to deliver 
 it, and that I hoped he might do it without 
 danger, since I knew the French to be so 
 brave a nation, that they would never re- 
 fuse or dislike any thing that was done in 
 an honourable and worthy way. 
 
 Terant took the challenge from me, and 
 after he had read it, told me that the Ian-
 
 192 LIFE OF 
 
 ^iiase was civil and discreet ; nevertheless 
 he thought the governor would not return 
 me that answer I expected; howsoever, said 
 he, I will deliver it. Returning thus to my 
 inn, and intending to sleep quieter that 
 night than I had done three nights before; 
 about one of the clock after midnight, I 
 heard a great noise at my door, which 
 awakened me, certain persons knocking so 
 hard as if they would break it; besides, 
 through the chinks thereof I saw light. 
 This made me presently rise in my shirt, 
 when, drawing my sword, I went to the door, 
 and demanded who they were ; and toge- 
 ther told them that if they came to make 
 me prisoner, I would rather die with my 
 sword in my hand ; and therewithal open- 
 ing the door, I found upon the stairs half a 
 dozen men armed with halberts, whom I 
 no sooner prepared to resist, but the chief 
 of them told me, that they came not to me 
 from the governor, but from my good friend 
 the Duke of Montmorency, son to the duke 
 I formerly mentioned, and that he came to
 
 LORD HERBERT. 193 
 
 town late that night, in his way from Lan- 
 guedoc (of which he was governor) to Paris; 
 and that he desired me, if I loved him, to 
 rise presently and come to him, assuring me 
 further that this was most true ; hereupon 
 wishing^ them to retire themselves, I drest 
 
 CD ' 
 
 myself, and went with them. They con- 
 ducted me to the great hall of the gover- 
 nor, where the Duke of Montmorency, and 
 divers other cavaliers, had been dancing 
 with the ladies ; I went presently to the 
 Duke of Montmorency, who, taking me a 
 little aside, told me that he had heard of 
 the passages betwixt the governor and me, 
 and that I had sent him a challenge ; how- 
 beit, that he conceived men in his place 
 were not bound to answer as private per- 
 sons for those things they did by virtue of 
 their office; nevertheless, that I should have 
 satisfaction in as ample manner as I could 
 reasonably desire. Hereupon, bringing me 
 with him to the governor, he freely told me 
 that now he knew who I was, he could do 
 no less than assure me that he was sorry for 
 
 N
 
 194 LIFE or 
 
 what was done, and desired me to take this 
 for satisfaction; the Duke of Montmorency 
 hereupon said presently, C'est assez ; it is 
 enough. I then turning to him, demanded 
 whether he would have taken this satisfac- 
 tion in the like case ? He said, yes. After 
 this, turning to the governor, I demanded 
 the same question, to which he answered, 
 that he would have taken the same satis- 
 faction, and less too. I kissing my hand, 
 gave it him, who embraced me, and so this 
 business ended. 
 
 After some compliments past between 
 the Duke of Montmorency, who remem- 
 bered the great love his father bore me, 
 which he desired to continue in his person, 
 and putting me in mind also of our being 
 educated together for a while, demanded 
 whether I would go with him to Paris ? 1 
 told him that I was engaged to the Low- 
 Countries, but that wheresoever I was I 
 should be his most humble servant. 
 
 My employment with the Duke of Savoy 
 in Langucdoc being thus ended, I went
 
 LORD HERBERT. 195 
 
 from Lyons to Geneva, where I found also 
 my fame had prevented my coming ; for 
 the next morning after my arrival, the state 
 taking notice of me, sent a messenger in 
 their name to congratulate my being there, 
 and presented me with some llaggons of 
 wine, desiring me (if I staid there any while) 
 to see their fortifications, and give my opi- 
 nion of them ; w hich I did, and told them 
 I thought they were w^eakest where they 
 thought themselves the strongest ; which 
 was on the hilly part, where indeed they had 
 made great fortifications ; yet as it is a rule 
 in war, that whatsoever may be made by 
 art, may be destroyed by art again, I con- 
 ceived they had need to fear the approach 
 of an enemy on that part rather than any 
 other. They replied, that divers great sol- 
 diers had told them the same; and that they 
 would give the best order they could to 
 serve themselves on that side. 
 
 Having rested here some while to take 
 physic (my health being a little broken with 
 long travel) I departed, after a fortnight's
 
 196 xiFE or 
 
 stay, to Basil, where taking a boat upon tlie 
 river, I came at length to Strasbourg, and 
 from thence went to Heydelbourg, where 
 I was received again by the Prince Elector 
 and princess with much kindness, and view- 
 ed at leisure the fair library there, the gar- 
 dens, and other rarities of that place ; and 
 here I found my horses I lent to Sandilands 
 in good plight, which I then bestowed upon 
 some servants of the prince, in way of re- 
 tribution for my welcome thither. From 
 hence Sir George Calvert* and myself went 
 by water, for the most part, to the Low^- 
 Countries, where taking leave of each other, 
 I went straight to his excellency, who did 
 extraordinarily welcome me, insomuch that 
 it was observed that he did never outward- 
 ly make so much of any one as myself. 
 
 It happened this summer that the Low- 
 Country army was not drawn into the field, 
 so that the Prince of Orange past his time 
 
 * Afterwards Lord Baltimore. See an account of him 
 in the Catalogue of Royal and Noble Authors, vol. ii.
 
 LORD HERBERT. 197 
 
 at playing at chess with me after dinner ; 
 or in o;oino; to Re&wick with him to see his 
 great iiorses ; or in making love ; in which 
 also he used me as his companion, yet so 
 that I saw nothing openly, more than might 
 argue a civil familiarity. When I was at 
 . any time from him, I did by his good leave 
 endeavour to raise a troop of horse for the 
 Duke of Savoy's service, as having obtain- 
 ed a commission to that purpose for my 
 brother William, then an officer in the Low- 
 Country. Having these men in readiness, 
 I sent word to the Count Scarnafigi thereof, 
 who was now ambassador in England, tell- 
 ing him, that if he would send money, my 
 brother was ready to go. 
 
 Scarnafigi answered me, that he expect- 
 ed money in England, and that as soon as 
 he received it, he would send over so much 
 as would pay an hundred horse. But a 
 peace betwixt him and the Spaniard being 
 concluded not long after at Asti, the whole 
 charge of keeping this horse fell upon me,
 
 198 LIFE OF 
 
 without ever to this day receiving any re- 
 compence. 
 
 Winter now approaching, and nothing 
 more to be done for that year, I went to the 
 Brill to take shipping for England. Sir 
 Edward Conway, who was then governor 
 at that place, and afterwards secretary of 
 state, taking notice of my being there, came 
 to me, and invited me every day to come 
 to him, while I attended only for a wind ; 
 which serving at last for my journey. Sir 
 Edward Conway conducted me to the ship, 
 into which as soon as I was entered he cau- 
 sed six pieces of ordnance to be discharged 
 for my farewell. I was scarce gone a league 
 into the sea, when the wind turned contra- 
 ry, and forced me back again. Returning 
 thus to the Brill, Sir Edward Conway wel- 
 comed me as before ; and now, after some 
 three or four days, the wind serving, he con- 
 ducted me again to the ship, and bestowed 
 six volleys of ordnance upon me. I was 
 now about half way to England, when a 
 most cruel storm arose, which tore our sails
 
 LORD HERBERT. 199 
 
 and spent our masts, insomuch lliat the 
 master of our ship gave us all for lost, as 
 the wind was extreme hicrh. and tos^ether 
 contrary ; we were carried at last, though 
 with much difficulty, back again to the 
 Brill, where Sir Edward Conway did con- 
 gratulate my escape; saying, he believed 
 certainhs that (considering the weather) I 
 must needs be cast away. 
 
 After some stay here with my former wel- 
 come, the wind being now fair, I was con- 
 ducted again to my ship by Sir Edward 
 Conway, and the same volleys of shot given 
 me, and was now scarce out of the haven, 
 when the wind again turned contrary, and 
 drove me back. This made me resolve to 
 try my fortune here no longer ; hiring a 
 small bark, therefore, I went to the sluice, 
 and from thence to Ostend, where finding 
 company, I went to Brussels. In the inn 
 where I lay, here an ordinary was kept, to 
 which divers noblemen and principal offi- 
 cers of the Spanish army resorted : sitting 
 among these at dinner, the next day after
 
 200 LIFE OF 
 
 my arrival, no man knowing me, or inform- 
 ing himself who I was, they fell into dis- 
 course of divers matters, in Italian, Spa- 
 nish, and French; and at last three of them, 
 one after another, began to speak of king 
 James, my master, in a very scornful man- 
 ner; I thought with myself then, that if I 
 was a base fellow, I need not take any 
 notice thereof, since no man knew me to 
 be an Englishman, or that I did so much 
 as understand their language ; but my 
 heart burning within me, I, putting off my 
 hat, arose from the table, and turning my- 
 self to those that sat at the upper end, who 
 had said nothing to the king my master's 
 prejudice, I told them in Italian, So?i In- 
 glese ; I am an Englishman ; and should 
 be unworthy to live if I suffered these 
 words to be spoken of the King my master; 
 and therewithal turning myself to those who 
 had injured the king, I said, you have spo- 
 ken falsely, and I will fight with you all. 
 Those at the upper end of the table, finding 
 I had so much reason on my part, did
 
 LORD HERBERT. 201 
 
 sharpl}^ check those I questioned, and, to 
 be brief, made them ask the kino's foro;ive- 
 ness, wherewith also the king's health being 
 drank round about the table, I departed 
 thence to Dunkirk, and thence to Graveling, 
 where I saw, though unknown, an English 
 gentlewoman enter into a nunnery there. 
 I went thence to Calais; it was now extreme 
 foul weather, and I could find no master of 
 a ship willing to adventure to sea ; how^beit, 
 my impatience was such, that I demanded 
 of a poor fisherman there whether he would 
 go ? he answered, his ship was worse than 
 any in the haven, as being open above, and 
 without any deck, besides, that it was old ; 
 but, saitli he, I care for my life as little as 
 you do, and if 3^ou will go, my boat is at 
 your service. 
 
 I was now scarce out of the haven, when 
 a high grown sea had almost overwhelmed 
 us, the waves coming in very fast into our 
 ship, which wc laded out again the best we 
 could ; notwithstanding which, we expect- 
 
 5
 
 202 LIFE OF 
 
 ed every minute to be cast away: it 
 pleased God yet before we were gone six 
 leagues into the sea, to cease the tempest, 
 and give us a fair passage over to the Downs, 
 where, after giving God thanks for my de- 
 livery from this most needless danger that 
 ever I did run, I went to London. 1 had 
 not been here ten days when a quartan 
 ague seized on me, which held me for a 
 year and an half without intermission, and 
 a year and an half longer at spring and 
 fall : the good days I had during all this 
 sickness, I employed in study, the ill being 
 spent in as sharp and long fits as I think ever 
 any man endured, which brought me at last 
 to be so lean and yellow, that scarce any 
 man did know me. It happened during 
 this sickness, that I walked abroad one day 
 towards Whitehall, where, meeting with one 
 Emerson, who spoke very disgraceful words 
 of Sir Robert Harley, being then my dear 
 friend, my weakness could not hinder me 
 to be sensible of my friend's dishonour;
 
 LORD HERBERT. 203 
 
 shaking him therefore by a long beard he 
 wore, I stept a little aside, and drew my 
 sword in the street; Captain Thomas Scri- 
 ven, a friend of mine, being not fur off on 
 one side, and divers friends of his on the 
 otlier side. All that saw me wondered how 
 I could go, being so weak and consumed 
 as I was, but much more that I would offer 
 to fight; howsoever, Emerson, instead of 
 drawing his sword, ran away into Suffolk 
 house, and afterwards informed the lords of 
 the council of what I had done; who not 
 lono' after sendino; for me, did not so much 
 reprehend my taking part with my friend, 
 as that I would adventure to fight, being 
 in such a bad condition of health. Before 
 I came wholly out of my sickness, Sir 
 George Villiers, afterwards Duke of Buck- 
 ingham, came into the king's favour : this 
 cavalier meeting me accidentally at the 
 Lady Stanhope's* house, came to me, and 
 
 * Catherine, daughter of Francis Lord Hastings, first 
 wife of Philip Lord Stanhope, afterwards created Earl 
 of Chesterfield.
 
 204? LIFE 01? 
 
 told me he had heard so much of my worth, 
 as he would think himself happy if, by his 
 credit with the king, he could do me any 
 service; I humbly thanked him, but told 
 him, that for the present I had need of no- 
 thing so much as of health, but that if ever 
 I had ambition, I should take the boldness 
 to make my address by him. 
 
 I was no sooner perfectly recovered of this 
 long sickness, but the Earl of Oxford and 
 myself resolved to raise two regiments for 
 the service of the Venetians. While we were 
 making ready for this journey, the king ha- 
 ving anoccasion to send an ambassador into 
 France, required Sir George Villiers to pre- 
 sent him with the names of the fittest men 
 for that employment that he knew; where- 
 upon eighteen names, among which mine 
 was, being written in a paper, were pre- 
 sented to him ; the king presently chose 
 me, yet so as he desired first to have the 
 approbation of his privy council, who, con- 
 firming his majesty's choice, sent amessen-
 
 LORD HERBERT. 205 
 
 ger to my house among gardens, near the 
 Old Exchange, requhing me to come pre- 
 sently to them. Myself little knowing then 
 the honour intended me, asked the messen- 
 ger whether I had done any fault, that the 
 lords sent for me so suddenly ? wishing him 
 to tell the Lords that I was going to din- 
 ner, and would afterwards attend them. I 
 had scarce dined when another messenger 
 was sent; this made me hasten to Whitehall, 
 where I was no sooner come, but the lords 
 saluted me by the name of lord ambassa- 
 dor of France ; I told their lordships there- 
 upon, that I was glad it was no worse, and 
 that I doubted, that by their speedy send- 
 ing for me, some complaint, though false, 
 might be made against me. 
 
 My first commission was to renew the 
 oath of alliance betwixt the two crowns, 
 for which purpose I was extraordinary am- 
 bassador, which being done, I was to reside 
 there as ordinary. I had received now about 
 six or seven hundred pounds, towards the 
 charges of my journey, and locked it in cer-
 
 206 LIFE OF 
 
 tain coffers in my house ; when the night 
 following, about one of the clock, I could 
 hear divers men speak and knock at the 
 door, in that part of the house where none 
 did lie but myself, my wife, and her atten- 
 dants, my servants being lodged in another 
 house not far off: as soon as I heard the 
 noise, I suspected presently they came to 
 rob me of my money; howsoever, I thought 
 fit to rise, and go to the window to know 
 who they were; the first w^ord I heard was, 
 Darest thou come down, Welchman? which 
 I no sooner heard, but, taking a sword in 
 one hand, and a httle target in the other, I 
 did in my shirt run down the stairs, open 
 the doors suddenly, and charged ten or 
 twelve of them with that fury that they ran 
 away, some throwing away their halberts, 
 others hurting their fellows to make them 
 go faster in a narrow way they were to pass; 
 in which disordered manner I drove them 
 to the middle of the street by the Ex- 
 change, where finding my bare feet hurt by 
 the stones I trod on, I thought fit to return
 
 LORD HERBERT. 207 
 
 Iiome, and leave them to their flight. My 
 servants, hearing the noise, by this time 
 "vvere got up, and demanded whether I 
 would have them pursue those rogues that 
 fled away ; but I answering that I thought 
 they were out of their reach, we returned 
 home together. 
 
 While I was preparing m^^self for my 
 journey, it happened that I passing through 
 the Inner Temple one day, and encoun- 
 tering Sir Robert Vaughan in this countr}^ 
 some harsh words past betwixt us, which 
 occasioned him, at the persuasion of others 
 whom I will not nominate, to send me a 
 challenge ; this w^as brought me at my 
 house in Blackfriars, by Captain Charles 
 Price, upon a Sunday, about one of the 
 clock in the afternoon. When I had read 
 it, I told Charles Price that I did ordina- 
 rily bestow this day in devotion, neverthe- 
 less that I would meet Sir Robert Vaughan 
 presently, and gave him thereupon the 
 length of my sword, demanding whether he 
 brought any second with him ; to which
 
 !208 LITE OF 
 
 Charles Price replying that he would be in 
 the field with him, I told my brother, Sir 
 Henry Herbert then present, thereof, Avho 
 readily offering himself to be my second, 
 nothing w^as wanting now but the place to 
 be agreed upon betwixt us, which was not 
 far from the waterside near Chelsea. 
 
 My brother and I taking boat presently, 
 came to the place, where, after we had staid 
 about two hours in vain, I desired my bro- 
 ther to go to Sir Robert Vaughan's lod- 
 ging, and tell him that I now attended his 
 coming a great while, and that I desired 
 him to come away speedily ; hereupon my 
 brother went, and after a while, returning 
 back again, he told me they were not ready 
 yet; I attended then about an hour and an 
 half longer, but as he did not come yet, I 
 sent my brother a second time to call him 
 away, and to tell him I catched cold, ne- 
 vertheless that I would stay there till sun- 
 set : my brother yet could not bring him 
 along, but returned himself to the place.
 
 LORD HERBERT. 209 
 
 where we staid toojether till lialf an hour 
 after sun-set, and then returned home. 
 
 The nex t day the * Earl of Worcester, by 
 the kino's command, forbid me to receive 
 anv message or letter from Sir Robert 
 Vaughan, and advertised me withal, that 
 the king had given him charge to end the 
 business betwixt us, for which purpose he 
 desired me to come before him the next 
 day about two of the clock ; at which 
 time, after the carl had told me, that being 
 now made ambassador, and a public per- 
 son, I ought not to entertain private quar- 
 rels ; after which, without much ado, he 
 ended the business betwixt Sir Robert 
 Vaughan and myself: It w^as thought by 
 some, that this would make me lose my 
 place, I being under so great an obligation 
 to the king for my employment in France; 
 
 * Edward Somerset, Earl of Worcester, lord privy seal 
 and knight of the garter. 
 
 o
 
 210 LIFE or 
 
 but Sir George Villiers, afterwards duke of 
 Buckingham, told me he would warrant 
 me for this one time, but I must do so no 
 more. 
 
 I was now almost ready for my journey, 
 and had received already as choice a com- 
 pany of gentlemen for my attendants, as I 
 think ever followed an ambassador; when 
 some of my private friends told me, that I 
 was not to trust so much to my pay from 
 the exchequer, but that it was necessary for 
 me to take letters of credit with me, for as 
 much money as I could well procure. In- 
 forming myself hereupon who had furnished 
 the last ambassador, I was told Monsieur 
 Savage, a Frenchman : coming to his house, 
 I demanded whether he would help me 
 with monies in France, as he had done the 
 last ambassador ; he said he did not know 
 me, but would inform himself better who 
 I was ; departing thus from him, I went to 
 Sigr. Burlamacchi, a man of great credit 
 in those times, and demanded of him the 
 same ; his answer was, that he knew me to 
 
 8
 
 LORD HERBERT. 211 
 
 be a man of honour, and I had kept my 
 word with every body ; Avhereupon also 
 going to his studjs gave me a letter of cre- 
 dit to one Monsieur de Langherac in Paris, 
 for 20001. sterlino;: 1 then demanded what 
 security he expected for this money ? he 
 said, he would have nothing but my pro- 
 mise ; I told him he had put a great obli- 
 gation upon me, and that I would strive to 
 acquit myself of it the best I could. 
 
 Having now a good sum of money in my 
 coffers, and this letter of credit, I made 
 read}' for my journey ; the day I went out 
 of London I remember was the same in 
 which Queen Anne was carried to burial, 
 which was a sad spectacle to all that had 
 occasion to honour her. My first night's 
 journey was to Gravesend, where being 
 at supper in my inn. Monsieur Savage for- 
 merly mentioned came to me, and told me, 
 that wliercas I had spoken to him for a 
 letter of credit, he had made one which he 
 thought would be to my contentment, I 
 demanded to whom it was directed ; he
 
 212 LIFE OF 
 
 said to Monsieur Tallemant and Ram- 
 boLiillet, in Paris ; I asked then what they 
 were worth ? he said, above one hundred 
 thousand pounds sterling ; 1 demanded for 
 how much this letter of credit was ? he said, 
 for as much as I should have need of: I 
 asked what security he required ? he said, 
 nothing but my word, which he had heard 
 was inviolable. 
 
 From Gravesend, by easy journeys I went 
 to Dover, where I took shipping, with a 
 train of an hundred and odd persons, and 
 arrived shortly after at Calais, where I re- 
 member my cheer was twice as good as at 
 Dover, and my reckoning half as cheap. 
 From whence I went to P)Oulogne, Monstre- 
 ville, Abbeville, Amiens, and in two days 
 thence, to St. Dennis near Paris, where I 
 was met with a great train of coaches that 
 were sent to receive me, as also bv the 
 master of the ceremonies, and Monsieur 
 Mennon, my fellow scholar, with Monsieur 
 Disancour, who then kept an academy, 
 and brought with him a brave company of
 
 LORD HEEBERT. 213 
 
 gentlemen on great horses, to attend nic 
 into town. 
 
 It was now somewhat late when I entered 
 Paris, upon a Saturday' night; I was but 
 newly settled in my lodging, when a secre- 
 tary of the Spanish ambassador there told 
 me that his lord desired to have the first 
 audience from me, and therefore requested 
 he might see me the next morning ; I re- 
 plied, it was a day I gave wholly to devo- 
 tion, and therefore intreated him to stay till 
 some more convenient time : the secretary 
 replied, that his master did hold it no less 
 holy ; howbeit, that his respect to me was 
 such, that he w^ould prefer the desire he had 
 to serve me before all other considerations; 
 howsoever I put him off till Monday fol- 
 lowing. 
 
 Not lono; after, I took a house in Faux- 
 bourg St. Germains RueTournon, which cost 
 me 2001. sterling yearly ; having furnished 
 the house richly, and lodged all my train, 
 I prepared for a journey to Tours and Tou- 
 raine, where the French court then was:
 
 214* LIFE OF 
 
 being come hither in extreme hot weather, 
 I demanded audience of the king and 
 queen, which being granted, I did assure 
 the king of the great affection the king my 
 master bore him, not only out of" the an- 
 cient aJHance betwixt the two crowns, but 
 because Henry the Fourth and the king my 
 master had stipulated with each other, that 
 whensoever any one of them died, the sur- 
 vivor should take care of the other's child: 
 I assured him further, that no charge was 
 so much imposed upon me by my instruc- 
 tions, as that I should do good offices be- 
 twixt both kingdoms ; and therefore that it 
 were a great fault in me, if I behaved my- 
 self otherwise than with all respect to his 
 majesty : this being done I presented to 
 the king a letter of credence from the king 
 my master : the king assured me of a reci- 
 procal affection to the king my master, and 
 of my particular welcome to his court : his 
 words were never man}^ as being so ex- 
 treme a stutterer, that he would sometimes 
 hold his tongue out of his mouth a good
 
 LORD HERBERT. 215 
 
 while before he could speak so much as 
 one word ; he had besides a double row of 
 teeth, and was observed seldom or never to 
 spit or blow his nose, or to sweat much, 
 though he were very laborious, and almost 
 indefatigable in his exercises of huntins: 
 and hawking, to which he was much ad- 
 dicted; neither did it hinder him, though he 
 was burst in his body, as we call it, or her- 
 niosus; for he was noted in those sports, 
 though oftentimes on foot, to tire not only 
 his courtiers, but even his lackies, being 
 equally insensible, as was thought, either 
 of heat or cold : his understanding and na- 
 tural parts were as good as could be expec- 
 ted in one that was brought up in so much 
 ignorance, which was on purpose so done 
 that he might be the longer governed ; how- 
 beit, he acquired in time a great knowledge 
 in affairs, as conversing for the most part with 
 wise and active persons. He was noted to 
 have two qualities incident to all who were 
 ignoranlly brought up — suspicion and dis- 
 simulation ; for as ignorant persons walk so
 
 216 LIFE OF 
 
 nuich in the dark, they cannot be exempt 
 from fear of stumbhng ; and as they are 
 likewise deprived of, or deficient in those 
 true principles by which they should go- 
 vern both public and private actions in a 
 wise, solid, and demonstrative way, they 
 strive commonly to supply these imperfec- 
 tions with covert arts, which, though it may 
 be sometimes excusable in necessitous per- 
 sons, and be indeed frequent among those 
 who negociate in small matters, yet con- 
 demnable in princes, who, proceeding upon 
 foundations of reason and strength, ought 
 not to submit themselves to such poor 
 helps: howbeit, I must observe^ that neither 
 his fears did take away his courage, when 
 there was occasion to use it, nor his dissi- 
 mulation extend itself to the doing of pri- 
 vate mischiefs to his subjects, either of one 
 or the other religion ; his favourite was one 
 Monsieur de Luynes, who in his non-age 
 gained much upon the king, by making 
 hawks fly at all little birds in his gardens, 
 and by making some of those little birds
 
 LORD HERBERT. 217 
 
 again catch butter-flies; and had the king 
 used him for no other purpose, he might 
 have been tolerated ; but as, when the king 
 came to a riper age, the government of 
 public affairs was drawn chiefly from his 
 counsels, not a few errors were committed; 
 
 The queen-mother, princes, and nobles 
 of that kingdom, repined that his advices to 
 the king should be so prevalent, which also 
 at last caused a civil war in that kingdom. 
 How unfit this man was for the credit he 
 had with the king may be argued by this ; 
 that when there was question made about 
 some business in Bohemia, he demanded 
 whether it was an inland countr}^, or lay 
 upon the sea ? And thus nmch for the pre- 
 sent of the king and his favourite. 
 
 After my audience with the king, I had 
 another from the queen, being sister to the 
 king of Spain; 1 had little to sa}^ unto her, 
 but some compliments on the king my 
 master's pait; but such compliments as her 
 sex and quality were capable of. This 
 queen was exceedingly fair, like those of
 
 218 LITE or 
 
 the house of Austria, and together of so 
 mild and good a condition, she was never 
 noted to have done ill offices to any, but 
 to have mediated as much as was possible 
 for her, in satisfaction of those who had 
 any suit to the king, as far as their cause 
 would bear. She had now been married 
 divers years without having any children, 
 though so ripe for them, that nothing seem- 
 ed to be wanting on her part. I remem- 
 ber her the more particularly, that she 
 shewed publicly at my audieilces that fa- 
 vour to me, as not only my servants, but 
 divers others took notice of it. After this 
 my first audience, I went to see Monsieur 
 de Luynes, and the principal ministers of 
 state, as also the princes and princesses, 
 and ladies then in the court, and particu- 
 larly the princess of Conti, from whom I 
 carried the scarf formerly mentioned ; and 
 this is as much as I shall declare in this 
 place concerning my negociation with the 
 king and state, my purpose being, if God 
 sends me life, to set them forth apart, as
 
 LORD HERBERT. 219 
 
 having the copies of all my dispatches in a 
 great trunk, in my house in London ; and 
 considering that in the tirneof my stay there, 
 there were divers civil wars in that coun- 
 try, and that the prince, now king, passed 
 ^vith my Lord of Buckingham, and others, 
 through France into Spain; and the busi- 
 ness of the Elector Palatine in Bohemia, 
 and the battle of Prague, and divers other 
 memorable accidents, both of state and 
 war, happened during the time of my em- 
 ployment ; I conceive a narration of them 
 may be worth the seeing, to them who have 
 it not from a better hand ; I shall only 
 therefore relate here, as they come into my 
 memor3% certain little passages, which may 
 serve in some part to declare the history of 
 my life. 
 
 Coming back from Tours to Paris, I gave 
 the best order I could concerning the ex- 
 pences of my house, family, and stable, 
 that I might settle all things as near as 
 was possible in a certain course, allowing, 
 according to the manner of France, so
 
 220 LIFE OF 
 
 many pounds of beef, mutton, veal, and 
 pork, and so much also in turkeys, capons, 
 pheasants, partridges, and all other fowls, 
 as also pies and tarts, after the French 
 manner, and after all this, a dozen dishes of 
 sweetmeats every meal constantly. The 
 ordering of these things w^as the heavier to 
 me, that my wife flatly refused to come 
 over into France, as being now entered into 
 a dropsy, which also had kept her without 
 children for many years : I was constrained 
 therefore to make use of a steward, who 
 was understanding and diligent, but no very 
 honest man; my chief secretary w^as Wil- 
 liam Boswell, now the king's agent in the 
 Low Countries; my secretary for the French 
 tono:ue was one Monsieur Ozier, who after- 
 wards was the king's agent in France. The 
 gentleman of my horse was Monsieur de 
 Meny, who afterwards commanded a thou- 
 sand horse, in the wars of Germany, and 
 proved a very gallant gentleman. Mr 
 Crofts was one of my principal gentlemen, 
 and afterwards made the king's cup-bearer;
 
 LORD HEEBERT. 221 
 
 and Thomas Caage, that excellent wit, the 
 king's carver ; Edmund Taverner, whom I 
 made my under secretar}^, was afterwards 
 chief secretary to the lord chamberlain ; 
 and one Mr Smith, secretary to the Earl of 
 Northumberland ; I nominate these, and 
 could many more, that came to very good 
 fortunes afterwards, because I may verify 
 that which I said before concern in 2: the 
 gentlemen that attended me. 
 
 When I came to Paris, the English and 
 French were in very ill intelligence with 
 each other, insomuch that one Buckly 
 coming then to me, said he was assaulted 
 and hurt upon Pontneuf, only because he 
 was an Englishman : nevertheless, after I 
 had been in Paris about a month, all the 
 English were so welcome thither, that no 
 other nation was so acceptable amongst 
 them, insomuch, that my gentlemen having 
 a ([uarrel with some debauched French, 
 who in their drunkenness quarrelled with 
 them, divers principal gentlemen of that
 
 222 LIFE OF 
 
 nation offered themselves to assist my 
 people with their swords. 
 
 It happened one day that my cousin, 
 Oliver Herbert, and George Radney, be- 
 ing gentlemen who attended me, and Hen- 
 ry Whittingham, my butler, had a quarrel 
 with some French, upon I know not what 
 frivolous occasion. It liappened my cou- 
 sin, Oliver Herbert, had for liis opposite a 
 fencer, belonging to the Prince of Conde, 
 who was dangerously hurt by him in divers 
 places ; but as the house, or hostel, of the 
 Prince of Conde was not fe: off, and him- 
 self well beloved in tho/^e quarters, the 
 Prench in great multitudes arising, drove 
 away the three above mentioned into my 
 house, pursuing them within the gates ; I 
 perceiving this at a window, ran out with 
 my sword, which the people no sooner saw, 
 but they fled again as fast as ever they en- 
 tered. Howsoever, the Prince of Conde, 
 his fencer, was in that danger of his life, 
 that Oliver Herbert was forced to fly
 
 LORD HERBERT. 223 
 
 France, which, that he might do the better, 
 I paid the said fencer 200 crowns, or 60 1. 
 Sterhng, for his hurt and cures. 
 
 The plague now being hot in Paris, I de- 
 sired the Duke of IMontmorency to lend 
 me the castle of Merlou, where I lived in 
 the time of his most noble father, which he 
 willingly granted. Removing thither, I en- 
 joyed that sweet place and country, where- 
 in I found not a few that welcomed me out 
 of their ancient acquaintance. 
 
 On the one side of me was the Baron dc 
 Montaterre of the reformed religion, and 
 Monsieur de Bouteville on the other, who, 
 though young at that time, proved after- 
 wards to be that brave cavalier which all 
 France did so much celebrate. In both 
 their castles, likewise, were ladies of much 
 beauty and discretion, and particularly a 
 sister of Bouteville, thought to be one of 
 the chief perfections of the time, whose 
 company yielded some divertisemcnt, when 
 my public occasions did suffer it.
 
 224 LIPE OF 
 
 Winter being now come, I returned to 
 my house in Paris, and prepared for renew- 
 ing the oath of aUiance betwixt the two 
 crowns, for which, as I said formerly, I had 
 an extraordinary commission ; nevertheless 
 the king put off the business to as long a 
 time as he well could. In the mean while 
 Prince Henry of Nassau,, brother to Prince 
 Maurice, coming to Paris, was met and 
 much welcomed by me, as being obliged 
 to him no less than to his brother in the 
 Low Countries. This prince, and all his 
 train, were feasted by me at Paris with one 
 hundred dishes, costing, as I remember, in 
 
 all 100 1. 
 
 The French king at last resolving upon 
 a day for performing the ceremony, betwixt 
 the two crowns above mentioned, myself 
 and all my train put ourselves into that 
 sumptuous equipage, that I remember it 
 cost me one w^ay or another above 1000 h 
 And truly the magnificence of it was such, 
 as a little French book was presently print-
 
 LORD HERBERT. 225 
 
 ed thereof. This being done, I resided here 
 in the quality of an ordinary ambassador. 
 And now I shall mention some particu- 
 lar passages concerning myself, without en- 
 tering yet any way into the whole frame 
 and context of my negotiation, reserving 
 them, as I said before, to a particular trea- 
 tise. I s^nt my time much in the visits 
 of the princes, council of state, and great 
 persons of the French kingdom, who did 
 ever punctually requite my visits. The 
 like I did also to the chief ambassadors 
 there, among whom the Venetian, Low 
 Country, Savoy, and the united princes in 
 Germany, ambassadors, did bear me that 
 respect, that they usually met in my house, 
 to advise together concerning the great af*- 
 fairs of that time : For as the Spaniard then 
 was so potent that he seemed to affect an 
 universal monarchy, all the above-men- 
 tioned ambassadors did, in one common 
 interest, strive to oppose him. All our en- 
 deavours yet could not hinder, but that he 
 both pubHcly prevailed in his attempts 
 
 p
 
 5226 LIFE or 
 
 abroad, and privately did corrupt divers 
 of the principal ministers of slate in this 
 kingdom. I came to discover this by many 
 ways, but by none more effectually than 
 by the means of an ItaHan, who returned 
 over, by letters of exchange, the monies the 
 Spanish ambassador received for his occa- 
 sions in France ; for I perceived that when 
 the said Italian was to receive any extra- 
 ordinary great sum for the Spanish ambas- 
 sador's use, the whole face of affairs was 
 presently changed, insomuch that neither 
 my reasons, nor the ambassadors above 
 mentioned, how valid soever, could pre- 
 vail : though yet afterwards we found means 
 together, to reduce affairs to their former 
 train ; until some other new great sum co- 
 ming to the Spanish ambassador's hand, 
 and from thence to the aforesaid ministers 
 of state, altered all. Howbeit divers visits 
 passed betwixt the Spanish ambassador and 
 myself; in one of which he told me, that . 
 though our interests were divers, yet we 
 might continue friendship in our particular
 
 LORD HERBERT. 227 
 
 persons ; for, said he, it can be no occasion 
 of offence betwixt us, that each of us strive 
 the best he can to serve the king his mas- 
 ter. I dishked not his reasons, though yet 
 I could not omit to tell him, that I would 
 maintain the dignity of the king my mas- 
 ter the best I could : And this I said, be- 
 cause the Spanish ambassador had taken 
 place of the English, in the time of Henry 
 IV., in this fashion : They both meeting in 
 an antichamber to the secretary of state, 
 the Spanish ambassador, leaning to the 
 wall in that posture that he took the hand 
 of the Englii^h ambassador, said publicly, 
 I hold this place in the right of the king my 
 master ; which small punctilio being not 
 resented by our ambassador at that time, 
 gave the Spaniard occasion to brag, that 
 he had taken the hand from our ambassa- 
 dor. This made me more Avatchful to re- 
 gain the honour which the Spaniard pre- 
 tended to have gotten herein ; so that 
 though the ambassador, in his visits, often 
 repeated the words above mentioned, be-
 
 228 LIFE OF 
 
 ing in Spanish, Que cada uno haga lo que 
 pudiere por sii amo, Let every man do the 
 best he can for his master, I attended the 
 occasion to right my master. It happen- 
 ed one day, that both of us going to the 
 French king for our several affairs, the Spa- 
 nish ambassador, between Paris and Estam- 
 pes, being upon his way before me in his 
 coach, with a train of about sixteen or eigh- 
 teen persons on horseback, I following him 
 in my coach, with about ten or twelve horse, 
 found that either I must go the Spanish 
 pace, which is slow, or if I hasted to pass 
 him, that I must hazard the suffering of 
 some affront like unto that our former am- 
 bassador received ; proposing hereupon to 
 my gentlemen the whole business, 1 told 
 them that I meant to redeem the honour 
 of the king my master some way or other, 
 demanding further, whether they would as- 
 sist me ? which they promising, I bid the 
 coachman drive on. The Spanish ambas- 
 sador seeing me approach, and imagining 
 what my intention was, sent a gentleman
 
 LORD HERBERT. 229 
 
 to me, to tell me he desired to salute me ; 
 which 1 accepting, the gentleman returned 
 to the ambassador, wlio, ahghting from his 
 coach, attended me in the middle of the 
 highway ; which being perceived by me I 
 alighted also, when, some extravagant com- 
 pliments having passed betwixt us, the 
 Spanish ambassador took his leave of me, 
 went to a dry ditch not far off, upon pre- 
 tence of making water, but indeed to hold 
 the upper hand of me while 1 passed by in 
 my coach ; which being observed by me, 
 I left my coach, and getting upon a spare 
 horse I had there, rode into the said dry 
 ditch, and telling him aloud, that I knew 
 well why he stood there, bid him after- 
 wards get to his coach, for I must ride that 
 way : the Spanish ambassador, who under- 
 stood me well, went to his coach grumb- 
 ling and discontented, though yet neither 
 he nor his train did any more than look 
 one upon another, in a confused manner : 
 my coach this while passing by the ambas- 
 •sador on the same side I was, I shortly af-
 
 230 LITE OF 
 
 ter left my horse and got into it. It hap- 
 pened this while, that one of my coach- 
 horses having lost a shoe, I thought fit to 
 stay at a smith's forge, about a quarter of 
 a mile before ; this shoe could not be put 
 on so soon, but that the Spanish ambassa- 
 dor overtook us, and might indeed have 
 passed us, but that he thought I would 
 give him another affront. Attending, there- 
 fore, the smith's leisure, he staid in the 
 highway, to our no little admiration, until 
 my horse was shoed. We continued our 
 journey to Estampes, the Spanish ambas- 
 sador following us still at a good distance. 
 I should scarce have mentioned this pas- 
 sage, but that the Spaniards do so much 
 stand upon their pundonores ; for confirm- 
 ing whereof I have thought fit to remem- 
 ber the answer a Spanish ambassador made 
 to Philip II. King of Spain, who, finding 
 fault with him for neglecting a business of 
 great importance in Italy, because he could 
 not agree with the French ambassador 
 about some such pundonore as this, said
 
 LORD HERBERT. 231 
 
 to him, Cofno a dexado una cosa di import 
 tancia per una ceremonia ! How have you 
 left a business of importance for a ceremo- 
 ny ! The ambassador boldly replied to his 
 master, Como por una ceremonia ? Vuessa 
 Majesta misma no es sino una ceremonia ; 
 How, for a ceremony ? your majesty's self 
 is but a ceremony. 
 
 Howsoever, the Spanish ambassador ta- 
 king no notice publicly of the advantage I 
 had of him herein, dissembled it, as I heard, 
 till he could find some fit occasion to re- 
 sent this passage, which yet he never did 
 to this day. 
 
 Among the visits I rendered to the gran- 
 dees of France, one of the principal 1 made 
 was to that brave general the Duke of Les- 
 digueres, who was now grown very old and 
 deaf. His first words to me were. Mon- 
 sieur, you must do me the honour to speak 
 high, for I am deaf; my answer to him 
 was. You was born to command and not 
 to obey ; it is enough if others have ears to 
 hear you. This compliment took him much, 
 and indeed I have a manuscript of his mi-
 
 232 LIFE OF 
 
 litary precepts and observations, which I 
 value at a great price. 
 
 I shall relate now some things concern- 
 ing myself, which, though they ma}'^ seem 
 scarce credible, yet, before God, are true : 
 I had been now in France about a year and 
 an half, when my tailor, Andrew Henly of 
 Basil, who now lives in Blackfryars, de- 
 manded of me half a yard of satin, to make 
 me a suit, more than I was accustomed to 
 give ; of which I required a reason, saying 
 I was not fatter now than when I came to 
 Trance. He answered, it was true, but you 
 are taller ; whereunto, when 1 would give 
 no credit, he brought his old measures, and 
 made it appear that they did not reach to 
 their just places. I told him I knew not 
 how this happened ; but howsoever he 
 should have half a yard more, and that 
 when I came into England I would clear 
 the doubt ; for a little before my depar- 
 ture thence, I remember William Earl of 
 Pembroke and myself did measure heights 
 fogether, at the request of the Countess of
 
 LORD HERBERT. 233 
 
 Bedford, and he was tlien higher than I by 
 about the breadth of my httle finger. At 
 my return, therefore, into Enghmd, I mea- 
 sured again with the same earl, and, to both 
 our great wonders, found myself taller than 
 he by the breadth of a little finger : which 
 growth of mine I could attribute to no 
 other cause but to my quartan ague for- 
 merly mentioned, which, when it quitted 
 me, left me in a more perfect health than I 
 formerly enjoyed, and indeed disposed me 
 to some follies which I afterwards repent- 
 ed, and do still repent of; but as my wife 
 refused to come over, and my temptations 
 were great, I hope the faults I committed 
 are the more pardonable. Howsoever I 
 can say truly, that, whether in France or 
 England, 1 was never in a bawdy-house, 
 nor used my pleasures intemperately, and 
 much less did accompany them with that 
 dissimulation and falsehood which is com- 
 monly found in men addicted to love wo- 
 men. I'o conclude this passage, which I 
 \mwillingly mention, I must protest again,
 
 234 LIFE OF 
 
 before God, that I never delighted in that 
 or any other sin ; and that if I transgres- 
 sed sometimes in this kind, it was to avoid 
 a greater ill ; for certainly if I had been 
 provided with a lawful remedy, I should 
 have fallen into no extravagancy. I could 
 extenuate my fault by telling circumstan- 
 ces which would have operated, I doubt, 
 upon the chastest of mankind ; but I for- 
 bear, those things being not fit to be spo- 
 ken of; for though the pliilosophers have 
 accounted this act to be inter honesta fac' 
 tUy where neither injury nor violence was 
 offered, yet they ever reckoned it among 
 the turpia dictu. I shall, therefore, only 
 tell some other things alike strange of my- 
 self. 
 
 I weighed myself in balances often with 
 men lower than myself by the head, and in 
 their bodies slenderer, and yet was found 
 lighter than they, as Sir John Davers, 
 knight, and Richard Griffiths, now living, 
 can witness, with both whom I have been 
 weighed. I had also, and have still, a pulse
 
 LORD HERBERT. ^S5 
 
 on the crown of my bead. It is well known 
 to those that wait in my chamber, that the 
 shirts, waistcoats, and other garments I wear 
 next m}^ body, are sweet, beyond what 
 either easily can be believed, or hath been 
 observed in any else, which sweetness also 
 Avas found to be in my breath above others, 
 before J used to take tobacco, which,towards 
 my latter time, I was forced to take against 
 certain rheums and catarrhs that trouble 
 me, which yet did not taint my breath for 
 any long time ; I scarce ever felt cold in 
 my life, though yet so subject to catarrhs, 
 that I think no man ever was more ob- 
 noxious to it ; all which I do in a familiar 
 way mention to my posterity, though other- 
 wise they might be thought scarce worth 
 the writing. 
 
 The effect of my being sent into France 
 by the king my master, being to hold all 
 good intelligence betwixt both crowns, my 
 employment was both noble and |)leasing, 
 and my pains not great, France having no 
 design at that time upon England, and 
 king James being that pacific prince all
 
 236 LIFE OP 
 
 the world knew. And thus, besides the 
 times I spent in treaties and negociations, I 
 had eitlier with the ministers of state in 
 France, or foreign ambassadors residing in 
 Paris, I had spare time not only for my 
 book, but for visits to divers grandees, for 
 little more ends than obtaining some intel- 
 ligence of the affairs of that kingdom and 
 civil conversation, for which their free, ge- 
 nerous, and cheerful company was no little 
 motive; persons of all quality being so 
 addicted to have mutual entertainment 
 with each other, that in calm weather one 
 might find all the noble and good company 
 in Paris, of both sexes, either in the garden 
 of the Thuilleries, or in the park of Bois de 
 Vincennes ; they thinking it almost an in- 
 civility to refuse their presence and free 
 discourse to any who were capable of com- 
 ing to those places, either under the recom- 
 mendation of good parts, or but so much 
 as handsome clothes, and a good equi- 
 page. When foul weather was, they spent 
 iheir time in visits at each other's houses,
 
 LORD HERBERT. 237 
 
 ^vhere they interchanged civil discourses, 
 or heard music, or fell to dancing, using, 
 according to the manner of that country, 
 all the reasonable liberties they could with 
 their honour, while their manner was, either 
 in the garden of theThuilleries, orelse where, 
 if any one discoursing with a lady did see 
 some other of good fashion approach to 
 her, he would leave her and go to some 
 other lady, he who conversed with her at 
 that time quitting her also, and going to 
 some other, that so addresses might be 
 made equal and free to all without scruple 
 on any part, neither was exception made, 
 or quarrel begun, upon these terms. 
 
 It happened one day, that I being ready 
 to return from the Thuilleries, about eight 
 of the clock in the summer, with intention 
 to write a dispatch to the king about some 
 intelligence I had received there, the queen 
 attended with her principal ladies, without 
 so much as one cavalier, did enter the gar- 
 den ; I staid on one side of an alley, there 
 to do my reverence to her and the rest, and
 
 238 LIFE OF 
 
 SO return to mj house, when the queen per- 
 ceiving me, staid a while, as if she expected 
 I should attend her ; but as I stirred not 
 more than to give her that great respect I 
 owed her, the Princess of Conti, who was 
 next, called me to her, and said I must go 
 along with her, but I excusing myself upon 
 occasion of a present dispatch which 1 was 
 to make unto his majesty, the Duchess of 
 Antador, who followed her, came to me, 
 and said I must not refuse her; whereupon, 
 leading her by her arms, according to the 
 manner of that country, the Princess of 
 Conti, offended that I had denied her that 
 civility which I had yielded to another, 
 took m.e off, after she had demanded the 
 consent of the duchess ; but the queen then 
 also staying, [ left the princess, and, with 
 all due humility, went to the queen, and 
 led her by the arms, walking thus to a place 
 in the garden where some orange trees grew, 
 and here discoursing with her majesty bare- 
 headed, some small shot fell on both our 
 heads: the occasion whereof was this; the
 
 LORD HERBERT. 239 
 
 king being in the garden, and shooting at a 
 bird in the air, which he did with much 
 perfection, the descent of his shot fell just 
 upon us; the queen was much startled 
 herewith, Avhen I, coming nearer to her, 
 demanded whether she had received any 
 harm ; to which she answering no, and 
 therewith taking two or three small pellets 
 from her hair, it was thought fit to send a 
 sardener to the kina;, to tell him that her 
 majesty was there, and that he should shoot 
 no more that way, which was no sooner 
 heard amono; the nobles that attended him, 
 but many of them leaving him, came to 
 the queen and ladies, among whom was 
 Monsieur le Grand, * who, finding the 
 queen still discoursing with me, stole behind 
 her, and letting fall gently some comfits he 
 had in his pocket upon the queen's hair, gave 
 her occasion to apprehend that some shot 
 had fallen on her again : turning hereupon to 
 Monsieur le Grand, I said that I marvelled 
 
 * Roger Due de Bellegaide, grand Escuyer.
 
 240 LIFE OF 
 
 that so old a courtier as he was could find 
 no means to entertain ladies but by making 
 them afraid ; but the queen shortly after 
 returning to her lodging, I took my leave 
 of her, and came home. All which passage 
 I have thought fit to set down, the accident 
 above-mentioned being so strange, that it 
 can hardly be paralleled. 
 
 It fell out one day that the prince of 
 Conde coming to my house, some speech 
 happened concerning the king my master,, 
 in whom, though he acknowledged much 
 learning, knowledge, clemency, and divers 
 other virtues, yet he said he had heard 
 that the king was much given to cursing ; 
 I answered that it was out of his gentleness; 
 but the prince demanding how cursing 
 could be a gentleness ? I replied, yes, for 
 though he could punish men himself, yet 
 he left them to God to punish ; which de- 
 fence of the king my master was afterwards 
 much celebrated in the French court. 
 
 Monsieur de Luines* continuing still the 
 
 * Charles Albret, Due of Luynes, 
 11
 
 LORD HERBERT. 241 
 
 king's favourite, advised him to war against 
 his subjects of the reformed rehgion in 
 France, saying, he would neither be a great 
 prince as long as he suffered so puissant a 
 party to remain within his dominions, nor 
 could justly style himself the most Christian 
 king, as long as he permitted such heretics 
 to be in that great number they were, or to 
 hold those strong places which by public 
 edict were assigned to them ; and therefore 
 that he should extirpate them as the Spa- 
 niards had done the Moors, who are all ba- 
 nished into other countries, as we may find 
 in their histories. This counsel, though 
 approved by the young king, was yet dis- 
 liked by other grave and wise persons about 
 him, and particularly by the chancellor -Sil- 
 lery, and the president Jannin, who thought, 
 better to have a peace which had two reh- 
 gions, than a war that had none. How- 
 beit, the design of Luincs was applauded, 
 not only by the Jesuit party in France, but 
 by some princes, and other martial persons, 
 
 Q
 
 242 LIFE OF 
 
 insomuch that the Duke of Guise * com- 
 ing to see me one day, said, that they should 
 never be happy in France, until those of 
 the religion were rooted out : I answered, 
 that I wondered to hear him say so ; and 
 the Duke demanding why, 1 replied, that 
 whensoever those of the religion were put 
 dov/n, the turn of the great persons, and 
 governors of provinces of that kingdom, 
 would be next ; and that, though the pre- 
 sent king were a good prince, yet that their 
 successors may be otherwise, and that men 
 did not know how soon princes might prove 
 tyrants, when they had nothing to fear ; 
 which speech of mine was fatal, since those 
 of the religion were no sooner reduced into 
 that weak condition in which now they are, 
 but the governors of provinces were brought 
 lower, and curbed much in their power and 
 authority, and the Duke of Guise first of 
 
 * Charles, son of Henry, Duke of Guise, who was kill- 
 ed at Blois. 
 
 11
 
 LORD HERBERT. 245 
 
 them all ; so that I doubt not but my words 
 ■were well remembered. Howsoever, the 
 war now wxnt on with much fervour ; nei- 
 ther could I dissuade it, althouoh usinsf, 
 according to the instructions I had from 
 the king my master, many arguments for 
 that purpose. I was told often, that if the 
 reformation in France had been like that 
 in England, where, they observed, we re- 
 tained the hierarchy, together with decent 
 rites and ceremonies in the church, as also 
 holidays in the memory of saints, music in 
 churches, and divers other testimonies, both 
 of glorifying God, and giving .honour and 
 reward to learning, they could much better 
 have tolerated it ; but such a rash and vio- 
 lent reformation as theirs was, ought by 
 no means to be approved ; whereunto I 
 answered, that, though the causes of de- 
 parting from the church of Rome were 
 taught and delivered by many sober and 
 modest persons, yet that the reformation in 
 great part was acted by the common peo- 
 ple, whereas ours began at the prince of
 
 244 LIFE OF 
 
 state, and therefore was more moderate; 
 which reason I found did not displease 
 them. I added further then, that the re- 
 formed rehgion in France would easily 
 enough admit an hierarchy, if they had suf- 
 ficient means among them to maintain it, 
 and that if their churches were as fair as 
 those which the Roman catholics had, they 
 would use the more decent sorts of rites 
 ^nd ceremonies, and together like well of 
 organs and choirs of singers, rather than 
 make a breach or schism on that occasion. 
 As for holidays, I doubted not but the 
 principal persons and ministers of their re- 
 ligion wovdd approve it much better than 
 the common people, who, being labourers, 
 and artizans for the most part, had the ad- 
 vantages for many more days than the Ro- 
 man Catholics for getting their living; 
 howsoever, that those of the religion had 
 been good cautions to make the Roman 
 catholic priests, if not better, yet at least 
 more wary in their lives and actions ; it 
 beins; evident that since the reformation
 
 LORD HERBERT. 245 
 
 began among those of the religion, the Ro- 
 man cathoUcs had divers ways reformed 
 themselves, and abated not only much of 
 their power they usurped over laics, but 
 were more pious and continent than for- 
 merly. Lastly, that those of the religion 
 acknowledged solely the king's authority in 
 government of all affairs; whereas the other 
 side held the regal power, not only inferior 
 in divers points, but subordinate to the 
 papal. Nothing of which yet served to di- 
 vert Monsieur de Luines, or the king, from 
 their resolutions. 
 
 The king having now assembled an army, 
 and made some progress against those of 
 the relisfion, I had instruction sent me from 
 the king my master to mediate a peace, and 
 if I could not prevail therein, to use some 
 such words as may both argue his ma- 
 jesty's care of them of the religion, and to- 
 gether, to let the French king know, that 
 he would not permit their total ruin and 
 extirpation. The king was now going to 
 lay siege to St. Jean d'Angely, when my-
 
 246 LI^FE OF 
 
 self was newly recovered of a fever at Paris, 
 in which, besides the help of many able 
 physicians, I had the comfort of divers vi- 
 sits from many principal grandees ofFrance, 
 and particularly the princess of Conti, who 
 would sit by my bedside two or three hours, 
 and with cheerful discourse entertain me, 
 though yet I was brought so low, that I 
 could scarce return any thing by way of 
 answer but thanks. The command yet 
 Avhich I received from the king my master 
 quickened me, insomuch, that by slow de- 
 grees I went into my coach, together with 
 my train, towards St Jean d'Angely. Being- 
 arrived within a small distance of that 
 place, I found b}^ divers circumstances, that 
 the effect of my negociation had been dis- 
 covered from England, and that I was not 
 welcome thither; howbeit, having obtained 
 an audience from the king, I exposed what 
 I had in charge to say to him, to which yet 
 I received no other answer but that I should 
 go to Monsieur de Luines, by whom I 
 should know his majesty's intention. Re*
 
 LORD HEKBERT. 247 
 
 pairing thus to him, I did find outwardly 
 good reception, though yet 1 did not know 
 how cunningly he proceeded to betray and 
 frustrate my endeavours for those of the 
 religion ; for, hiding a gentleman, called 
 Monsieur Arnaud, behind the hangings in 
 his chamber, who was then of the religion, 
 but had promised a revolt to the king's 
 side, this gentleman, as he himself con- 
 fessed afterwards to the earl of Carlisle, 
 had in charge to relate unto those of the 
 religion, how little help they might expect 
 from me, when he should tell them the 
 answers which Monsieur de Luines made 
 me. Sitting thus in a chair before Mon- 
 sieur de Luines, he demanded the effect of 
 my business ; I answered, that the king my 
 master commanded me to mediate a peace 
 betwixt his majesty and his subjects of the 
 religion, and that I desired to do it in all 
 those fair and equal terms, which might 
 stand with the honour of France, and the 
 good intelligence betwixt the two king- 
 (Joms : to which he returned this rude an-
 
 248 LIFE OF 
 
 svveronlj, What hath the king your master 
 to do with our actions? why doth he 
 meddle with our affairs ? My reply was, 
 that the king my master ought not to give 
 an account of the reason which induced 
 him hereunto, and for me it was enough to 
 obey him; howbeit, if he did ask me in 
 more gentle terms, I should do the best I 
 could to give him satisfaction; to which, 
 though he answered no more than the word 
 hien, or well, I, pursuing my instruction, 
 said, that the king my master, according to 
 the mutual stipulation betwixt Henry the 
 Fourth and himself, that the survivor of 
 either of them should procure the tranquil- 
 lity and peace of the other's estate, had 
 sent this message; and that he had not 
 only testified this his pious inclination 
 heretofore, in the late civil wars of France, 
 but was desirous on this occasion also to 
 show how much he stood affected to the 
 good of the kingdom; besides, he hoped 
 that when peace was established here, that 
 the French king might be the more easily
 
 LORD HERBERT. 249 
 
 disposed to assist the palatine, who was an 
 ancient friend and ally of the French crown. 
 His reply to this was, We will have none of 
 your advices : whereupon I said, that I 
 took those words for an answer, and was 
 sorry only that they did not understand 
 sufficiently the affection and good will of 
 the king my master; and since they re- 
 jected it upon those terms, I had in charge 
 to tell him, that we knew very well what 
 we had to do. Luines seeming offended 
 herewith, said, Nous ne voiis a^aignons pas, 
 or, we are not afraid of you. 1 replied 
 hereupon, that if you had said you had 
 not loved us, 1 should have believed you, 
 but should have returned you another an- 
 swer; in the mean while, that 1 had no more 
 to say than what I told him formerly, 
 which was, that we knew what we had to 
 do. This, though somewhat less than was 
 in my instructions, so angered him, that in 
 much passion he said. Par Dieu, si vom 
 nHies Monsieur VAmbassadeur^je vous trait- 
 fcrois d!un autre sorle ; by God, if you were
 
 250 LIFE OM 
 
 not Monsieur Ambassador, I would use 
 you after another fayliion. My answer was, 
 that as I was an ambassador, so I was also 
 a gentleman ; and therewithal, laying my 
 hand upon the hilt of my sword, told him, 
 there was that which should make him an 
 answer, and so arose from my chair; to 
 which Monsieur de Luines made no reply, 
 but, arising likewise from his chair, offered 
 civilly to accompany me to the door; but 
 I telling him there was no occasion for him 
 to use ceremony, after so rude an entertain- 
 ment, I departed from him. From thence 
 returning to my lodging, 1 spent three or 
 four days afterwards in seeing the manner 
 of the French discipline, in making ap- 
 proaches to towns ; at what time I remem- 
 ber, that going in my coach within reach 
 of cannon, those in the town imagining me 
 to be an enemy, made many shots against 
 pie, which so affrighted my coachman, that 
 he durst drive no farther; whereupon alight- 
 ing, 1 bid him put the horses out of dan- 
 ger ; and notwithstanding many more shots
 
 LORD HERBERT. 251 
 
 made against me, went on foot to the 
 trenches, where one Seaton, a Scotchman, 
 conducting me, shewed me their works, in 
 which I found hule differing from the Low 
 Country manner. Having satisfied myself 
 in this manner, 1 thought fit to take my 
 leave of the king, being at Cognac, the city 
 of St Jean d'Anoely beins; now surrender- 
 ed unto him. Coming thus to a village not 
 far from Coi^-nac, about ten of the clock at 
 night, I found all the lodgings possessed by 
 soldiers; so that alighting in the n)arket- 
 place, I sent my acrvants to the inns to get 
 some provision, who bringing me only six 
 rye loaves, which I was doubtful whether 
 I should bestow on myself and company, 
 or on my horses. Monsieur de Fonts, a 
 French nobleman of the religion, attended 
 with a brave train, hearing of my being- 
 there, oifered me lodging in his castle near 
 adjoining : I told him it was a great cour- 
 tesy at that time, yet I could not with my 
 honour accept it, since I knew it would en- 
 f] anger him, my business to those parts being
 
 ^52 LIFE or 
 
 infavourof those of the religion, andthechief 
 ministers of state in France being jealous 
 of my holding intelligence with him ; how- 
 beit, if he would procure me lodging in the 
 town, I should take it kindly ; whereupon, 
 sending his servants round about the town, 
 he found at last, in the house of one of 
 his tenants, a chamber, to which, when he 
 had conducted me, and together gotten some 
 little accommodation for myself and horses, 
 I desired him to depart to his lodgings, he 
 being then in a place which his enemies, 
 the king's soldiers, had possessed. All 
 which was not so silently carried, but that 
 the said nobleman was accused afterwards 
 at the French court, upon suspicion of hold- 
 ing correspondence with me, whereof it was 
 my fortune to clear him. 
 
 Coming next day to Cognac, the Mare- 
 schal de St. Geran, my noble friend, pri- 
 vately met me, and said I was not in a place 
 of surety there, as having offended Mon- 
 sieur de Luines, who was the king's favour- 
 ite, desiring me withal to advise what I had
 
 LORD HERBERT. 253 
 
 to do : I told him I was in a place of surety 
 wheresoever I had my sword by my side, 
 and that I intended to demand audience 
 of the king; which also being obtained, I 
 found not so cold a reception as 1 thought 
 to meet with, insomuch that I parted with 
 his majesty, to all outward appearance, in 
 very good terms. 
 
 From hence returning to Paris shortly 
 after, I found myself welcome to all those 
 ministers of state there, and noblemen, who 
 either envied the greatness, or loved not the 
 insolencies of Monsieur de Luines ; by 
 whom also I was told, that the said Luines 
 had intended to send a brother of his into 
 England with an embassy, the effect whereof 
 should be chiefly to complain against me, 
 and to obtain that I should be repealed ; 
 and that he intended to relate the passages 
 betwixt us at St. Jean d'Angely in a much 
 different manner from that I reported, and 
 that he would charge me with giving the 
 first offence. After thanks for this adver- 
 tisement, I told them my relation of the
 
 254 LIFE OF 
 
 business betwixt us, in the manner I deli- 
 vered, was true, and that I would justify it 
 •with my sword ; at which they bemg no- 
 thing scandalized, wished me good fortune.* 
 The ambassador into England following 
 shortly after, with a liuge train, in a sump- 
 tuous manner, and an accusation framed 
 against me, I was sent for home, of which 
 I was glad, my payment being so ill, that I 
 was run far into debt with my merchants, 
 who had assisted me now with 3 or 40001. 
 more than 1 was able at the present to dis- 
 charge. Coming thus to court, the duke 
 of Buckingham, who was then my noble 
 friend, informed me at large of the objections 
 represented by the French ambassador ; to 
 which when I had made my defence in the 
 manner above related, I added, that I was 
 
 * Howell thus mentions the author's recall : " My Lord 
 Hayes is by this time, 'tis thought, with the army; for 
 Sir Edward Herbert is returned, having had some 
 clashings and counterbuffs with the favourite Luynes, 
 wherein he comported himself gallantly." Familiar 
 Litters, Book LSect. 3. Letter V.
 
 LORt) HERBERT. 255 
 
 ■ready to make good all that I had said with 
 my sword; and shortly after, I did, in the 
 presence of his majesty and the duke of 
 Buckingham, humbly desire leave to send 
 a trumpet to Monsieur de Luines, to offer 
 him the combat, upon terms that passed 
 betwixt us ; which was not permitted, 
 otherwise than that they would take my 
 offer into consideration. Howsoever, notice 
 being publicl}^ taken of this my desire, 
 much occasion of speech was given, every 
 man that heard thereof much favouring me ; 
 but the duke of Luines death followins: 
 shortly after, the business betwixt us was 
 ended, and I commanded to return to my 
 former charge in France. I did not yet 
 presently go, as finding much difficulty to 
 obtain the monies due to me from the ex- 
 chequer, and therewith, as also by my own 
 revenues, to satisfy my creditors in France. 
 The Earl of Carlisle* this while being em- 
 
 * James Hay, Earl of Carlisle, knight of the gaiter, 
 master of the great wardrobe, and ambassador in Ger- 
 many and France.
 
 256 LIFE OF 
 
 ployed extraordinary ambassador to France, 
 brought home a confirmation of the pas- 
 sages betwixt Monsieur de Luines and 
 myself; Monsieur deArnaud, who stood be- 
 hind the hangings, as above related, having 
 verified all I said, insomuch, that the king 
 my master was well satisfied of my truth. 
 
 Having by this time cleared all my debts, 
 when demanding new instructions from the 
 king my master, the Earl of Carlisle brought 
 me this message, that his majesty had that 
 experience of my abilities and fidelity, that 
 he would give me no instructions, but leave 
 all things to my discretion, as knowing I 
 would proceed with that circumspection, 
 as I should be better able to discern, upon 
 emergent occasions, what was fit to be 
 done, than that I should need to attend di- 
 rections from hence, which besides that 
 they would be slow, might perchance be 
 not so proper, or correspondent to the con- 
 juncture of the great affairs then in agita- 
 tion, both in France and Germany, and 
 other parts of Christendom, and that these
 
 LORD HERBERT. 257 
 
 things, therefore, must be left, to my vigi- 
 lance, prudence, and fidelity. Whereupon I 
 told his lordship, that I took this as a singu- 
 lar expression of the trust his majesty reposed 
 in me; howbeit, that I desired his lordship to 
 pardon me, if I said I had herein only received 
 a greater power and latitude to err, and that 
 I durst not trust my judgment so far as that 
 1 would presume to answer for all events, in 
 such factious and turbulent times, and there- 
 fore again did h unduly desire new instruc- 
 tions, which I promised punctually to fol- 
 low. The Earl of Carlisle returning here- 
 upon to the king, brought me yet no other 
 answer back than that I formerly men- 
 tioned, and that his majesty did so much 
 confide in me, that he would limit me with 
 no other instructions, but refer all to my 
 discretion, promising together, that if mat- 
 ters proceeded not as well as might be 
 wished, he would attribute the default to 
 any thing rather than to my not perform- 
 ing my duty. 
 
 Finding his majesty thus resolved, I 
 
 R
 
 258 LIFE OF 
 
 humbly took leave of him and my friends 
 at court, and went to Monsieur Savage ; 
 when demanding of him new letters of cre- 
 dit, his answer was, he could not furnish 
 me as he had before, there being no limited 
 sum expressed there, but that I should 
 have as much as I needed ; to which, 
 though I answered that I had paid all, yet, 
 as Monsieur Savage replied, that I had not 
 paid it at the time agreed on, he said he 
 could furnish me with a letter only for three 
 thousand pounds, and nevertheless, that he 
 was c< nfident I should have more if I re- 
 quired it, which 1 found true, for 1 took up 
 afterwards upon my credit there as much 
 more, as made in the whole five or six 
 thousand pounds. 
 
 Coming thus to Paris, I found myself 
 welcomed by all the principal persons, 
 nobody that I found there being either of- 
 fended with the passages betwixt me and 
 Monsieur de Luines, or that were sorry for 
 his death, in which number the queen's 
 majesty seemed the most eminent person.
 
 LORD HERBERT. 259 
 
 as one who lono; since had hated him : 
 whereupon also, I cannot but remember 
 this passage, that in an audience I had one 
 day from tlie queen, I demanded of her 
 how far she would have assisted me with 
 her good offices asjainst Luines ? she re- 
 plied, that what cause soever she might 
 have to hate him, either by reason or by 
 force, they would have made her to be of 
 iiis side ; to which I answered in Spanish, 
 No ay feurce por las a reynas ; there is no 
 force for queens ; at which she smiled. 
 
 And now I began to proceed in all pub- 
 lic affairs according to the liberty with 
 which my master was pleased to honour 
 me, confining myself to no rules but those 
 of my own discretion. My negociations 
 in the mean while proving so successful, 
 that during the remainder of my stay there, 
 his majesty received much satisfaction con- 
 cerning my carriage, as finding I had pre- 
 served his honour and interest in all great 
 affairs then emergent in France, Germany, 
 and other parts of Christendom ; which
 
 260 LIFE OF 
 
 work being of great concernment, I found 
 the easier, that liis majesty's ambassadors 
 and agents everywhere gave me perfect in- 
 telHgence of all that happened within their 
 precincts ; insomuch, that from Sir Henry 
 Wotton, his majesty's ambassador at Ve- 
 nice, who was a learned and witty gentle- 
 man, I received all the news of Italy ; as 
 also from Sir Isaac Wake, who did more 
 particularly acquaint me with the business 
 of Savoy, Valentina,* and Switzerland; 
 from Sir Francis Nethersole, his majesty's 
 agent in Germany, and iiiore particularly 
 with the united princes there, on the be- 
 half of his son-in-law, the palatine, or king 
 of Bohemia, I received all the news of Ger- 
 many ; from Sir Dudley Carlton, his ma- 
 jesty's ambassador in the Low Countries, I 
 received intelligence concerning all the af- 
 fairs of that state ; and from Mr William 
 Trumball, his majesty's agent at Brussels, 
 
 * The Valteline.
 
 LORD HERBERT. 26l 
 
 all the affairs on that side ; and lastly, from 
 Sir Walter Aston, his majesty's ambassador 
 in Spain, and after him, from the Earl of 
 Bristol and Lord Cottington, I had intel- 
 ligence from the Spanish court : out of all 
 whose relations being compared together, 
 I found matter enough to direct my jud<y- 
 ment in all public proceedings ; besides, in 
 Paris, 1 had the chief intelligence which 
 came to either Monsieur de Langherac, the 
 Low Country ambassador, or Monsieur 
 Postek, agent for the united princes in Ger- 
 many, and Sigr. Contarini, ambassador for 
 Venice, and Sigr. Guiscardi my particular 
 friend, agent for Mantoua, and Monsieur 
 Gueretin, agent for the palatine, or king, 
 of Bohemia, and Monsieur Villers, for the 
 Swiss, and Monsieur Ainorant, agent for 
 Geneva, by whose means, upon the rcsul- 
 tance of the several advertisements given 
 me, 1 found what I had to do. 
 
 The wars in Germany were now hot, 
 when several French gentlemen came to me 
 for recommendations to the queen of Bohe-
 
 26% LIFE OF 
 
 mia, whose service they desired to advance, 
 Avhicli also I pertonned as effectually as I 
 could : howbeit, as afterthe battle of Prague, 
 the Imperial side seemed wholly to prevail, 
 these genilemen had not the satisfaction ex- 
 pected. About this time, the Duke deCrouy, 
 employed from Brussels to the French 
 court, coming to see me, said, by way of 
 rhodomontade, as though he would not 
 speak of our isles, yet he saw all the rest of 
 the world must bow under the Spaniard ; 
 to which I answered, God be thanked they 
 are not yet come to that pass, or when they 
 were, they have this yet to comfort them, 
 that at worst thev should be but the same 
 which you are now ; w hich speech of mine, 
 being afterwards, I know not how, divul- 
 ged, was much applauded by the French, as 
 believing I intended that other countries 
 should be but under the same severe go- 
 vernment to which the duke of Crouy, and 
 those within the Spanish dominions, were 
 subject. 
 
 It happened one day that the agent froflx
 
 LORD HERBERT. 263 
 
 Brussels, and ambassador from the Low 
 Countries, came to see me, immediately 
 one aiter the other, to whom 1 said fami- 
 liarly, that 1 thought that the inhabitants 
 of the parts of the seventeen provinces, 
 which were under the Spaniards, might be 
 compared to horses in a stable, which, as 
 they were finely curried, dressed, and fed, 
 so tiiey were well ridden also, spurred, and 
 galled ; and that 1 thought the Low Coun- 
 try men were like to horses at grass, which, 
 though they wanted so good keeping as the 
 other had, yet might leap, kick, and fling, 
 as much as they would ; which freedom of 
 mine displeased neither: or, if the Low 
 Country ambassador did think I had spo- 
 ken a little too sharply, I pleased him af- 
 terwards, when, continuing my discourse, 
 I told him that the states of the united pro- 
 vinces had within a narrow room shut up 
 so much warlike provision both by sea and 
 land, and togetlior demonstrated such cou- 
 rage upon all occasions, that it seemed the;''
 
 264f LIFE 01' 
 
 had more need of enemies than of friends, 
 which comphment 1 found did please him. 
 About this time, the French being jea- 
 lous that the king my master would match 
 the prince, his son, with the king of Spain's 
 sister, and together relinquish his alliance 
 with France, myself, who did endeavour no- 
 thing more than to hold all good intelli- 
 gence betwixt the two crowns, had enough 
 to do. The Count de Gondomor passing 
 now from Spain into England, came to see 
 me at Paris, about ten of the clock in the 
 morning, when, after some compliments, 
 he told me that he was to go towards Eno^- 
 land the next morning, and that he desired 
 my coach to accompany him out of town ; 
 I told him, after a free and merry manner, 
 he should not have my coach, and that if 
 he demanded it, it was not because he 
 needed coaches, the pope'snuntio, the em- 
 peror's ambassador, the duke of Bavaria's 
 agent, and others, having coaches enough 
 to furnish him, but because he would put
 
 LORD HERBERT. 263 
 
 a jealousy betwixt me and the French, as 
 if I inclined more to the Spanish side than 
 to tlieir's. Gondomorthen looking merrily 
 upon me, said, 1 will dine with you yet; I 
 told him, by his good favour, he should not 
 dine with me at that time, and that when I 
 would entertain the ambassador of so great 
 a king as his, it should not be upon my or- 
 dinary, but that I would make him a feast 
 worthy of so great a person ; howbeit, that 
 he might see after what manner I lived, I 
 desired some of my gentlemen to bring his 
 gentlemen into the kitchen, where, after my 
 usual manner, were three spits full of meat, 
 divers pots of boiled meat, and an oven, 
 with store of pies in it, and a dresser board, 
 covered with all manner of good fowl, and 
 some tarts, pans with tarts in them after the 
 French manner; after wdiich, being con- 
 ducted to another room, they were shewed 
 a dozen or sixteen dishes of sweetmeats, all 
 which was but the ordinary allowance ibr 
 my table. The Spaniards returning now 
 to Gondomor, told him what good cheer
 
 266 LIFE Oi' 
 
 they found, notwithstanding which, I told 
 Gondomor again that I desired to be ex- 
 cused if I thought this dinner unworthy of 
 liim, and that when occasion were, 1 should 
 entertain him after a much better manner. 
 Gondomor hereupon coming near me, said, 
 he esteemed me much, and that he meant 
 only to put a trick upon me, which he 
 found I had discovered, and that he thought 
 that an Englishman had not known how to 
 avoid handsomely a trick put upon him 
 under shew of civility ; and that I ever 
 should find him my friend, and would do 
 me all the good offices he could in England, 
 which also he really performed, as the duke 
 of Lenox and the Earl of Pembroke con- 
 firmed to me; Gondomor saying to them, 
 that I was a man fit for employment, and 
 that he thought Englishmen, though other- 
 wise able persons, knew not how to make 
 a denial handsomely, which yet I had done. 
 This Gondomor being an able person, 
 and dexterous in his negociations, had so 
 prevailed with king James, that his majesty
 
 LORD HERBERT. 267 
 
 resolved to pursue his treaty with Spain, 
 and for that purpose, to send his son Prince 
 Charles in person to conclude the match, 
 when, after some debate whether he should 
 go in a pubUc or private manner, it was at 
 last resolved, tliat he, attended with the 
 Marquis of Buckingham, and Sir Francis 
 Coltington, his secretary, and Endimion 
 Porter, and Mr G runes, gentleman of the 
 horse to tlie marquis, should pass in a dis- 
 guised and private manner tlnough France 
 to Madrid ; these five passing, though not 
 without some difficulty, from Dover to 
 Boulogne, where taking post horses, they 
 came to Paris, and lodged at an inn in Rue 
 St Jacques, where it was advised amongst 
 them whether they should send for me to 
 attend them ; after some dispute, it was 
 concluded in the negative, since, as one 
 there objected, if I came alone in the qua- 
 lity of a private person, I must go on foot 
 through the streets ; and because 1 was a 
 person generally known, might be followed 
 by some one or other, who would discover
 
 26s LIFE OF 
 
 whither my private visit tended, besides, 
 that those in the inn must needs take no- 
 tice of my coming in that manner; on the 
 other side, if I came pubUcly with my usual 
 train, the gentlemen with me must needs 
 take notice of the prince and Marquis 
 of Buckingham, and consequently might 
 divulge it, which was thought not to stand 
 with the prince's safety, who endeavoured 
 to keep his journey as secret as possible; 
 howbeit, the prince spent the day following 
 his arrival in seeing the French court, and 
 city of Paris, without that any body did 
 know his person, but a maid that had sold 
 linen heretofore in London, who seeino; him 
 pass by, said, certainly this is the Prince of 
 Wales, but withal suffered him to hold his 
 way, and presumed not to follow him : the 
 next day after, they took post horses, and 
 held their way towards Bayonne,a city 
 frontier to Spain. 
 
 The first notice that came to me was by 
 one Andrews, a Scotchman, who, coming 
 late the night preceding their departure,
 
 LORD HERBERT. 269 
 
 demanded whether I had seen the prince ? 
 when I demanding what prince ? for, said 
 I, the Prince of Conde is yet in Italy ; he 
 told me the Prince of Wales, which yet I 
 could not believe easily, until with many 
 oaths he affirmed the prince was in France, 
 and that he had charge to follow his high- 
 ness, desiring me in the meanwhile, on the 
 part of the king my master, to serve his 
 passage the best I could. This made me 
 rise very early the next morning, and go to 
 Monsieur Puisieux, principal secretary of 
 state, to demand present audience; Pui- 
 sieux hereupon intreated me to stay an hour, 
 since he was in bed, and had some earnest 
 business to dispatch for the king his master, 
 as soon as he was ready ; I returned an- 
 swer, that I could not stay a minute, and 
 that I desired I might come to his bedside ; 
 this made Puisieux rise and put on his 
 frown only, and so came to the chamber, 
 where I attended him. His hrst words to 
 me were, 1 know your business as well as 
 you ; your prince is departed this morning
 
 270 LIFE OF 
 
 post to Spain ; adding further, that I could 
 demand nothing for the security of his pas- 
 sage, but it should be presently granted, 
 concluding with these very words ; Vous 
 serez servi au point nomtne, or, You shall be 
 served in any particular you can name. 
 I told him that his free offer had prevented 
 the request I intended to make, and that 
 because he was so principal a minister of 
 state, I doubted not but what he had so 
 nobly promised, he would see punctually 
 performed ; as for the security of his pas- 
 sage, that I did not see what I could de- 
 mand more, than that he would suffer him 
 quietly to hold his w^y, without sending 
 after, or interrupting him. He replied, that 
 the prince should not be interrupted, though 
 yet he could do no less than send to know 
 what success the prince had in his journey. 
 I was no sooner returned out of his cham- 
 ber, but I dispatched a letter by post to the 
 prince, to desire him to make all the haste 
 he could out of France, and not to treat 
 with any of the religion in the way, since
 
 LORD HERBERT. 271 
 
 his being at Paris was known, and that 
 though the French secretary had promised 
 he should not be interrupted, yet that they 
 would send after his highness, and when he 
 gave any occasion of suspicion, might per- 
 chance detain him. The prince, after some 
 examination at Bayonne, (which the go- 
 vernor thereof did afterwards particularly 
 relate to me, confessing that he did not 
 know who the prince was) held his way on 
 to Madrid, where he and all his company 
 safely arrived. Many of the nobility, and 
 others of the English court, being now de- 
 sirous to see the prince, did pass through 
 France to Spain, taking my house still in 
 their way, by whom I acquainted his high- 
 ness in Spain how much it grieved me that 
 I had not seen his highness when he was in 
 Paris, which occasioned his highness after- 
 wards to write a letter to me, wholly with 
 his own hand, and subscribe his name, 
 your friend Charles, in which he did abun- 
 dantly satisfy all the unkindness I might 
 conceive on this occasion.
 
 272 LITE OF 
 
 I shall not enter into a narration of the 
 passages occurrino- in the Spanish courts 
 upon liis highness's arrival thither, though 
 they were well known to me for the most 
 part, by the information the French queen 
 was pleased to give me, who, among other 
 things, told me that her sister did w^isli 
 well unto the prince. I had from her also, 
 intelligence of certain messages sent from 
 Spain to the pope, and the pope's messages 
 to them ; whereof, by her permission, I did 
 afterwards inform his hio;hness. Manv 
 judgments were now made concerning the 
 event which this treaty of marriage was 
 likely to have ; the Duke of Savoy said 
 that the prince's journey thither was, JJn 
 tiro di quelli cavalUeri antichi die andavano 
 cosi per il mondo a diffare U incanti ; that it 
 was a trick of those ancient knight errands, 
 who went up and down the world after that 
 manner to undo enchantments; for as that 
 duke did believe that the Spaniard did in- 
 tend finally to bestow her on the imperial 
 house, he conceived that he did only en- 
 
 11
 
 LORD HERBERT. 273 
 
 tertaiii the treaty with England, because he 
 might avert the king my master from treat- 
 ing in any other place, and particularly in 
 France ; howbeit, by the intelligence I re- 
 ceived in Paris, which I am confident was 
 very good, I am assured the Spaniard meant 
 really at that time, though how the match 
 was broken, I list not here to relate, it being 
 a more perplexed and secret business than 
 I am willing to insert into the narration of 
 my life. 
 
 New propositions being now made, and 
 other counsells thereupon given, the prince 
 taking his leave of the Spanish court, came 
 to St Andrews in Spain, where, shipping 
 himself, with his train, arrived safely at 
 Portsmouth, about the beginning of Octo- 
 ber, 1623; the news whereof being shortly 
 brought into France, the Duke of Guise 
 came to me, and said he found the Spa- 
 niards were not so able men as he thought, 
 since they had neither married the prince 
 in their country, nor done any thing to 
 
 s
 
 274 LIFE OF 
 
 break his match elsewhere; I answered, that 
 the prince was more dexterous than that 
 any secret practice of theirs could be put 
 upon him ; and as for violence, 1 thought 
 the Spaniard durst not offer it. 
 
 The war against those of the rehgion 
 continuing in France, Pere Segnerand, con- 
 fessor to the king, made a sermon before 
 his majesty upon the text, " That we should 
 forgiveour enemies," upon which argument, 
 having said many good things, he at last 
 distinguished forgiveness, and said, We 
 were indeed to forgive our enemies, but not 
 the enemies of God ; such as were heretics, 
 and particularly those of the religion ; and 
 that his majesty, as the most Christian king, 
 ought to extirpate them wheresoever they 
 could be found. This particular being re- 
 lated to me, I thought fit to go to the 
 queen mother without further ceremony, 
 for she gave me leave to come to her cham- 
 ber whensoever I would, without demand- 
 ing audience, and to tell her, that though I
 
 LORD HERBERT. 275 
 
 did not usually intermeddle with matters 
 handled within their pulpits, yet because 
 Pere Segnerand, who had the charge of the 
 king's conscience, had spoken so violently 
 against those of the religion, that his doc- 
 trine was not limited only to France, but 
 might extend itself in its consequences be- 
 yond the seas, even to the dominions of the 
 king my master; I could not but think it 
 very unreasonable, and the rather, that as 
 her majesty well knew^ that a treaty of 
 marriage betwixt our prince and the prin- 
 cess her daughter, was now begun, for which 
 reason I could do no less than humbly de- 
 sire that such doctrines as these henceforth 
 might be silenced, by some discreet admo- 
 nition, she might please to give to Pere Seg- 
 nerand, or others that might speak to this 
 purpose. The queen, though she seemed 
 very willing to hear me, yet handled the 
 business so, that Pere Segnerand was toge- 
 ther informed who had made this complaint 
 against him, whereupon also he was so dis-
 
 276 LIFE OF 
 
 tempered, that by one Monsieur Gaellac, 
 a proven^al, his own countryman, he sent 
 me this message ; that he knew well who 
 had accused him to her majesty, and that 
 he was sensible thereof; that he wished me 
 to be assured, that wheresoever I was in the 
 world, he would hinder my fortune. The 
 answer I returned by Monsieur Gaellac 
 was, That nothing in all France but a friar 
 or a woman durst have sent me such a mes- 
 sage. 
 
 Shortly after this, coming again to the 
 queen mother, I told her, that what I said 
 concerning Pere Segnerand, was spoken 
 with a good intention, and that my words 
 were now discovered to him in thai man- 
 ner, that he sent me a very affronting mes- 
 sage, adding, after a merry fashion, these 
 "words, that I thought Segnerand so mali- 
 cious, that his malice was be^^ond the malice 
 of women : the queen, being a little startled 
 hereat, said, A moi/ femme, et parler ainsif 
 To me a woman, and say so ^ I replied
 
 LORD HERBERT. 277 
 
 gently, Je park a voire majeste co?nme reyjie, 
 et nan pas comme ftmme; I speak to your 
 majesty as a queen, and not as a woman, 
 and so took my leave of her. What Pere 
 Segnerand did afterwards, in way of per- 
 forming his threat, I know not ; but sure I 
 am, that had I been ambitious of worldly 
 greatness, I might have often remembered 
 his words, though, as I ever loved my book, 
 and a private life, more than any busy pre- 
 ferments, I did frustrate and render vain 
 his greatest power to hurt me. 
 
 My book, De veritate prout distinguitur d 
 revelatione verismili, possibili, et d falso, 
 having been begun by me in England, and 
 formed there in all its principal parts, was 
 about this time finished, all the spare hours 
 which I could get from my visits and nego- 
 ciations, being employed to perfect this 
 work, which was no sooner done, but that 
 I communicated it to Hugo Grotius, that 
 great scholar, who, having escaped his pri- 
 son in the Low Countries, came into France, 
 and was much welcomed by me and Mon-
 
 27B LIFE OF 
 
 sieur Tieleners * also, one of the greatest 
 scholars of his time, who, after they had 
 perused it, and given it more commenda- 
 tions than is fit for me to repeat, exhorted 
 me earnestly to print and publish it ; how- 
 beit, as the frame of my whole book was so 
 different from any thing which had been 
 written heretofore, I found I must either 
 renounce the authority of all that had 
 written formerly concerning the method of 
 finding out truth, and consequently insist 
 upon my own way, or hazard myself to a 
 general censure, concerning the whole ar- 
 
 * In the little book of Lord Herbert's verses, published 
 after his death, is a copy addressed to Tilenus " after the 
 fatal defluxion upon my arm." Daniel Tilenus was a the- 
 ologic writer of that time. He wrote about Anti-christ, 
 and animadversions on the synod of Dort. Some of his 
 works were published at Paris. He was, however, a 
 Silesian, and his true name might be Tieleners, latinized 
 into Tilenus, according to the pedantry of that time; as 
 Groot was called Grotius, the similitude of whose studies 
 might well connect him with Tieleners.
 
 LORD HERBERT. 279 
 
 gument of my book ; I must confess it did 
 not a little animate me, that the two great 
 persons above mentioned did so highly va- 
 lue it, yet as I knew it would meet with 
 much opposition, I did consider whether 
 it was not better for me a while to sup- 
 press it. Being thus doubtful in my cham- 
 ber, one fair day in the summer, my case- 
 ment being opened towards the south, the 
 sun shining clear, and no wind stirring, I 
 took my book, De Veritate, in my hand, 
 and, kneeling on my knees, devoutly said 
 these words, 
 
 thou eternal God, Author of the light 
 which now shines upon me, and Giver of 
 all inward illuminations, I do beseech thee, 
 of thy infinite goodness, to pardon a greater 
 request than a sinner ought to make ; I 
 am not satisfied enough whether I shall 
 publish this book, De Veritate ; if it be for 
 thy glory, I beseech thee give me some sign 
 from heaven ; if not, I shall suppress it. 
 
 1 had no sooner spoken these words, but 
 a loud though yet gentle noise came from
 
 280 LIFE OF 
 
 the heavens, for it was like nothing on 
 earth, which did so comfort and cheer me, 
 that I took my petition as granted, and that 
 I had the sign I demanded, whereupon also 
 I resolved to print my book. This, how 
 strange soever it may seem, I protest before 
 the eternal God is true, neither am 1 any 
 way superstitiously deceived herein, since 
 I did not only clearly hear the noise, but 
 in the serenest sky that ever I saw, being 
 without all cloud, did to my thinking see 
 the place from whence it came. 
 
 And now I sent my book to be printed in 
 Paris, at my own cost and charges, with- 
 out suffering it to be divulged to others 
 than to such as I thought might be worthy 
 readers of it ; though afterwards reprinting 
 it in England, I not only dispersed it among 
 the prime scholars of Europe, but was sent 
 to not only from the nearest but fur- 
 thest parts of Christendom, to desire the 
 sight of my book, for which they promised 
 any thing i should desire by way of return ; 
 but liereot more amply in its place.
 
 LORD HERBERT. 281 
 
 The treaty of a match with France con- 
 tinuing still, it was thought fit for the con- 
 cluding thereof, that the Earl of Carlisle 
 and the Earl of Holland should be sent 
 extraordinary ambassadors to Erance. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 EDINBURGH : 
 
 Printed by James Ballantyne & Co.
 
 A' 
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which It was borrowed. 
 
 ^. 
 
 PSD 2 
 
 ^[■I'wivFP^y/, 
 
 lOr 
 
 s h ^ e
 
 3 11 
 
 mill 
 
 58 00482 8579 
 
 ■VJd^AINil JV\v 
 
 
 ,V;lOSAS'CfIfj.^, 
 
 
 c ^ 
 =AINfl]WV 
 
 ki-J 
 
 AillBRARY^r, 
 
 a; 
 
 
 0ft i- 
 
 
 v: 
 
 ^<?a;., 
 
 u *.; I I J ' 
 
 ■im-.wr.nrr 
 
 ^. 
 
 "^laoN'. . 
 
 i? 
 
 \^^- 
 
 iRrjAl 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 AA 000 395 244 7 
 
 ^ <W.' 
 
 
 %a3AINn]\\V 
 
 ^A 
 
 ^JIIVDJO"^ 
 
 .^^' 
 
 ^ 
 
 % 
 
 ^^ 
 
 '^ 
 
 3r 
 
 '/^dJAi;>.i 3n> 
 
 ''-/Aovaciiii^ 
 
 jr^ 
 
 .<:.^^ 
 
 Al■llR^^f>Y^/ 
 
 S 1 
 
 ^\'; 
 
 vin^"!rri/-r 
 
 /"),- 
 
 
 ^.•/OllWl 
 
 73